Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | hardcore porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

MATURE LONG NAILS



SOLO YOUNG BLONDES
2012-Jan-1 03:10
Solo young blondes. There were 2 things that Rhonda La Beck couldn't live without. One was food. She loved it and ate just about all the time, but was one of those lucky people who never put on an ounce; she always stayed at the same 130 pounds. The other thing she craved... men's sperm. She had been addicted to it since she was 18 years old, that’s when she had given her first blowjob and the taste was just exquisite. Ever since then she couldn't get enough of that salty liquid. It had been several months since Rhonda had last had her fix of cum. Back then it had been her short term boyfriend Neil who had supplied it for her, but since they had broken up she had to go without and it was getting desperate for Rhonda now, she had to have some cum. "Hello who's this?" Rhonda looked over the names of people on her favourite chat room and caught the sight of one that sounded promising "Gusher Gavin". 'Hi, my name is Rhonda' she wrote to her potential new friend
There was no reply for a while. Rhonda was just about to give up when she received her reply. 'Hi Back, Rhonda' she was thrilled. It had been along time since she had written to anyone online. Rhonda introduced herself fully, as did Gavin. 'So why are you here?' Gavin asked. 'This is my fave site' Rhonda had picked up all her boyfriends from this website chat room. It was a site designed for women who liked lots cum and guys who produced big loads when they did cum. 'Mine too' Gavin admitted. 'I pick all my boyfriends from here' Rhonda told him. 'Oh really you like big loads then?' That was an easy one to answer. 'Of cause I do, I'd just die if I couldn't have a big load of cum down solo young blondes my throat or over my face!' she wrote eagerly, she was always happy to tell people her preference. It was like a pride thing with Rhonda, she loved to prove that she was the best at everything she did and taking cum baths was just one of them. Rhonda and Gavin talked in the chat room for along time, using it to get to know each other better. It turned out that Gavin was not very far away from Rhonda, just a short drive away
SOLO YOUNG BLONDES

solo young blondes

ENTER TO SOLO YOUNG BLONDES
Rhonda not being the most reserved person in the world told him to come over at the weekend if he was interested. He was. All the rest of the week Rhonda sat at her computer after work waiting for Gavin to enter the chat room again. It wasn't until Thursday night that he did. 'Where have you been for the past 3 days?' Rhonda asked a little upset with Gavin for not writing to her. 'I've been thinking about you' 'What have you been thinking about me?' There was a short pause in the writing from Gavin. 'I was thinking about this weekend' he finally wrote. 'The offer still stands' 'I was thinking why don't you come over to my place?' Gavin asked. 'You sure you want me over?' 'Yeah!' 'Ok then, see you Saturday' Rhonda was really excited about finally finding some one else to replace Neil and give her what she needed. The rest of the night she got to know Gavin better. He was 25 and worked as a personal trainer
SOLO YOUNG BLONDES

solo young blondes

ENTER TO SOLO YOUNG BLONDES
He said he was 6 feet tall, slim and slightly muscular with blue eyes and brown hair. Rhonda really liked the sound of this guy and if he could produce the sort of loads her ex could, then she would be more then happy to meet with him. The day finally came. Rhonda got ready to spend the weekend with her new man. Finally after months of going without she would get the cum she wanted so badly. Gavin's house was quite small, but he'd told her not to expect much from his place. She pulled up and knocked on his door. "Hello" It had to be Gavin. He was just like the description that he had given


Rhonda was amazed at how good-looking this guy was; he may have been 25 but didn't look a day over 18. "H-Hello its Rhonda" she was taken in by his eyes, they were steel blue and so inviting. "Come in, sorry about the mess" Rhonda went past him into the living room. "It’s not so bad" she said looking around. "Thanks but I know I should keep it less messy". Rhonda smiled as Gavin came into the living room and sat in the chair opposite her. "You look great" he suddenly said. "Thanks so do you" Rhonda's eyes were all over this handsome guy she was sitting with. "Oh I try my solo young blondes best" he said with a smile to Rhonda. She sent one back. Rhonda and Gavin made small talk for some time; both seemed to be unsure what to say. They knew what Rhonda had come round for but neither seemed to know how to bring up the subject. "So why do you like that website so much?" That question changed the course of the conversation. "Well I just love the taste of cum!" Rhonda said unashamedly "And I just love guys who cum lots" "Really" Gavin knew that’s the only reason anyone went to that sort of site and used the chat room but to here this beauty to say it was something else. "Oh Yeah, ever since I was 18 I've loved the taste and feel of having my mouth full and dripping with cum is just such a turn on" Rhonda was getting into this conversation now, as was her pussy, it was soaking wet. "It was when I was 18 that I found out I produced a lot of cum" Gavin admitted looking over the blond haired woman sat before him "I was with my first girlfriend and she was sucking me off when I just exploded in her mouth, she tried to swallow it all but she couldn't, then the rest just covered her face I thought it was so great to see". Rhonda almost moaned as she thought about having her face covered in this guy hot spunk, it trailing down her soft cheeks and dripping onto her breasts. "You ok?" Rhonda suddenly realised that that she was staring into space. "Yeah, oh I just can’t take it anymore Gavin, I need to feel your cum on my skin" it was like Rhonda had suddenly been taken over by an alien. "You... you do?" Gavin was shocked by the directness of Rhonda. They had only met face to face a few hours ago and now she was saying how much she needed to feel his cum on her skin. "Yeah don't you want to do it?" Rhonda had a look of lust in her eyes that made Gavin nod "Well why wait" Rhonda got on her knees and crawled over to the hunk of a guy sat across the room from her
SOLO YOUNG BLONDES

solo young blondes

ENTER TO SOLO YOUNG BLONDES
Gavin watched her sleek body slide over the carpet to him. When she reached him, Rhonda knelt up and licked her lips. Gavin couldn't believe what was happening but he liked it. Rhonda smiled and grabbed her t-shirt pulling it up and over her head all she had on now was her bra. It was a silky black low cut bra that showed off her cleavage wonderfully. Gavin was super hard; looking down at this woman was such a turn on. "Well are you just gonna sit there?" Rhonda said sexily "Or are you gonna give me what I want" Gavin immediately pulled the zip on his jeans open and pulled his hard cock through the gap. Rhonda's eyes widened as the large head came into view. When it was fully out his cock was 7 inch's long and about 4.5 inch's around, the veins were sticking out and the head was coated in pre-cum. Rhonda couldn't take her eyes off the throbbing cock in front of her eyes; it was such a nice sight after not having anything for months. She snapped back to reality and reached out, taking the hard meat in her left hand before starting to rub it from base to head, applying light pressure as she stroked the hard cock. "Ohhhhh" Gavin moaned as Rhonda continued to stroke him, faster now. Rhonda suddenly let go of his cock, Gavin opened his eyes and looked down to see her opening her own jeans and shoving her left hand down inside her panties, massaging her clit and inserting a finger into her dripping wet pussy


Her right hand was on the floor holding her upright. Gavin knew what he had to do; taking his cock in his right hand he began to jack his cock while watching Rhonda rub herself closer to orgasm. "Oh... Ohh... Fuck... Ohhhh... Yes!" Rhonda moaned as she watched Gavin rub his cock, she herself fingering her pussy and rubbing her clit. Gavin was really getting turned on by the noises that Rhonda was making, each moan and shout was bringing him closer to Cumming and the smell that was filling his nose from Rhonda's wet pussy was doing nothing to stop it. "Oh Gavin, cum on me please!" Rhonda pleaded as she felt her orgasm nearing, all it would take was to feel a mans hot cum fall on her face to set her off. Gavin didn't need any more encouragement his cock exploded with a torrent of cum. It flew though the air and landed in Rhonda's blonde hair; soon it was joined by a second splat closer to her forehead. "Ohhhh Yessss!" Rhonda shouted as she felt the third hit her just next to her nose and begin to ooze down her face. Gavin didn't lie when he said he came lots, Rhonda was amazed when more cum shot out onto her face, landing on her closed eyes and in her hair, dripping off her chin onto her bra and pooling on her cleavage. When he was finally done Gavin had nearly covered Rhonda's entire face with the hot, sticky semen. She smiled and licked it off her lips as a glob slid down her cheek. Using her hands she cleaned off her eyes and opened them looking at Gavin's deflating cock. "Oh God that was great!" Rhonda said licking the cum from her fingers and lips
SOLO YOUNG BLONDES

solo young blondes

ENTER TO SOLO YOUNG BLONDES
She could still feel the cum dripping over her breasts. Rhonda looked down to see that her bra was covered in white drops of cum; she loved the smell and knew it would be a great reminder when she put it on again. *** Rhonda woke up in Gavin's bed the next day. She was naked and still had the faint smell of cum on her face. Getting up she found she was alone in the room and as far as she knew the house. "Hello" she called out but got no reply. Rhonda began to wonder what had happened to her. Then she found a note. Her eyes scanned the words quickly. Gavin had written it, explaining that he wouldn't be in until late as he had to work on Saturday but she should make herself at home, also dinner was on the table. Rhonda smile. It had really happened with Gavin, it wasn't just a dream like she thought it would be, but dinner! What time was it? "1 o'clock!" Rhonda couldn't believe she had slept in so late. Entering the kitchen Rhonda looked at the table, it was indeed filled with food


Rhonda walked over and sat down looking at some of the food that was left for her. "Hmmm" Rhonda couldn't decide what it was but something didn't seem right with the food, she could put her finger on it but there was something different about this food. Picking up a slice of pizza from the plate in front of her, she brought it to her mouth and took a bite. The taste was amazing then it hit her what was different. That taste, she recognized it, she could anywhere, it was the taste of male sperm. Rhonda took a close look at the topping of the pizza and saw it had a thin sheen of white/clear liquid on it, she took a sniff and the aroma of salty cum filled her nose. Rhonda took no time in biting another big chunk of the pizza slice, her mouth filling with the lush taste of cum again; she savoured every chew she made, licking the topping off just to get the taste onto her tongue. When she finished the pizza she saw a note under where it was on the plate. Reading it she followed its instructions and went to the fridge, opening the door she saw a cup inside the door just like it said there would be. She took the cup back to the table and sat turning over the note to continue reading it. "Now you've had your dinner its time for your after dinner drink" she said the words of the note aloud and looked into the cup
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Rhonda smiled as she saw it half full of white liquid; it could be only one thing. Dipping a finger into the thick liquid Rhonda brought it back to her face, sniffing it deeply and moaned at the smell of the cum that was dripping off the bottom of her finger onto her the tops of her full breasts, she shuddered as it slowly slid onto her erect nipples. "Oh hmmmmm" she moaned as the finger was insulted into her mouth, her tongue licking off the salty treat that she had coating her digit. When it was clean she picked up the cup swirling it the thick cum gagging brunette threesome rocking slightly inside. Rhonda brought it to her nose and took a deep breath of the spunk; it made her pussy throb with pleasure as her own juice poured out onto the chair she was sat on. Slowly tilting the cup, the thick cum slide closer to her open mouth, the anticipation of it hitting her tongue and filling her mouth was extraordinary
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
It was that feeling that was making her so horny and wanton. Finally after what seemed an eternity the first drop hit her tongue, her pussy exploded with juice as it did. Those drops were followed by a big glob that fell into her throat totally bypassing her mouth, this one made her gag and close her mouth meaning since she was only half way into the cup the rest fell onto her lip and chin. Rhonda couldn't believe what the feeling was like having the cum dripping in large quantities off her face and to her naked breasts then onto her thighs and even pussy. "Ohhhhhh!" she moaned as she moved the cup further up her face covering her eyes and forehead, before finally using the last globs to stick her hair together on her head. Rhonda must have looked a real sight if some one had walked in now, here she was her blond hair sticking together in globs of cum, her face covered with a thick sheen of it and long strands connected from her chin to her breasts as gravity pulled it down. Slowly Rhonda savoured the taste in her mouth swirling the cum around before swallowing it. Using her hands she rubbed the cum into her breasts and then repeated the process of licking it off them and swallowing the salty mixture. All this had made Rhonda super horny and when she was out of cum on her body she needed to satisfy that lust that was building in her pussy. She looked around for something that she could use. Then she saw it what she wanted, a long green cucumber, taking it in her hands she caressed its smooth green skin, her hands leaving a thin gleam of left over cum on it. Grinning Rhonda lowered the vegetable to her open legs and ran it up her left inner thigh teasing herself before bringing the tip of the green object to her open and ready lips. Rhonda place her head back and grit her teeth as she pushed her new found pleasure giving tool into her dripping pussy. "Oh Fuck!" she shouted as it stretched her lips open and began its journey to her core, the smooth skin gliding past her tight gripping walls with ease "Ohhhh" she let out another moan as she felt it go deeper then any cock ever had inside her. Rhonda began to pull it back out and started a steady rhythm of thrusts, the green cucumber glistening with both her juice and the left over cum from her hands. "Oh fuck! ohhhh!" she cried out as the penetration got too much and her orgasm started, it ripped through her body, making her nearly fall off the chair as she thrashed with the cucumber still deep in her pussy, her juice leaking out around it. When she had finished with her orgasm she pulled the vegetable from her pussy and looked down at it
CLUBTUG.COM
Its green skin was almost dripping her cum, it was so erotic, and she got a sudden urge to do something weird. Grabbing the cup that had held the cum, she scooped every last drop she could and dripped it over the already wet cucumber. When it was totally coated in both her and Gavin's cum Rhonda brought it to her mouth and took a big bite out of the hard flesh. The taste was unreal, a mixture of her own cum, Gavin's and the natural taste of cucumber, it may not have been very nice but that didn't matter to Rhonda she just closed her eyes and felt it slip down her throat as she swallowed. It didn't take long before Rhonda was finished eating, her stomach full with cum and food she was done, for now. Gavin got home late that night and found Rhonda in bed, deciding not to wake her he climbed in next to her and cuddled up to the beautiful woman who was there with him. Rhonda moaned and cuddled up to him, her arms wrapping around his body as they snuggled, naked together. Sunday was spent with the two new lovers getting to know one another better. Rhonda told Gavin all about past relationships she had and how her preferences had started. Gavin told her about himself too, how he loved to know women had his cum on their bodies where ever they where and things like that. This would be the last day that they could spend together fully


Rhonda was back at work the next day and that would mean they couldn't see each other much. They agreed to meet next weekend and after Rhonda got her face covered again they went to bed and fucked for the first time. The next morning Rhonda woke up alone again, it was 7: 30 AM she had to be at work in an hour. Getting up she went straight for the bathroom to take a shower, no matter how much she wanted to she just couldn't go to work with dried cum still on her face. After her shower she went down stairs expecting to find Gavin but once again just a note. "Hi Rhonda, I’ve put some clothes out for you to wear to work. Please wear them. Gavin." she read the note aloud again then looked at the table. There was a solo young blondes back bra and panties sat there on the light wood. Rhonda walked over and picked up the bra, it was the wrong way around but that’s not all, she looked into the cups and saw a pool of thick white cum in each. Rhonda was shocked at first that Gavin wanted her to wear a cum filled bra to work but that soon past and as though she wasn't in control she lifted the bra to her breasts
Pulling it on she felt her nipples press into the thick creamy liquid, it squelched and began to seep through the thin black material as she hooked it up at the back and adjusted it to fit perfect. It felt so dirty to have her breasts swimming in guys cum but yet it felt so right. Rhonda picked up the panties and found that the gusset was coated in cum too, she didn't hesitate this time, she quickly put her legs through each hole and pulled them up her thighs until her pussy lips were resting in the cum filled silk material. She sighed as she felt it wet her, the smell wasn't too strong so she hoped that no one else at the office would smell it on her, but is they did, then she'd just have to explain she's a cum loving slut.

SOLO YOUNG BLONDES solo young blondes

solo young blondes, after bath, boarding, alone wife, pussy fucked hard, slimy sucking and fucking, hot babes getting fucked, she licking lingerie, black chicks licking and sucking,
Related posts: milf
0 comments

REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX
2011-Dec-28 01:47
Really young anal sex. I was terribly hurt and disappointed in what Sissy did that night. Not with the making love with me, but with her leaving like she did, without saying a word, not even “goodbye”. I felt lost at first and then I got mad, real mad, but after awhile I felt sad, just plain sad. I had lost my best friend and she didn’t even tell me anything. My father, on the other hand, was mad from the beginning. After the second night, I could hear him up in his drinking room, throwing things and yelling at her in his drunken rage, “That ungrateful, fuckin’ slut of a whore! After all I’ve done for her! She ran off with that no account bastard biker son-of-a-bitch and now he’s shoving it in her little cunt and I hope he wears it out
REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX

really young anal sex

ENTER TO REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX
That fuckin’ cunt! I just couldn’t figure out why he was taking it so personally. I mean, father really didn’t see that much of Sissy, not as much as I did and I loved her, he didn’t. I went to work at my father’s pharmacy as soon as school let out. Father had to hire a nursing service to care for mother now that Sissy had left so I was on my own when it came to the house work. I had to cook my own dinners, and sometimes fathers also, I had to clean the house, do the laundry and everything Sissy used to do. I was only a freshman in high school with all of these responsibilities. One day, while I was cleaning up in the storage room, I over heard a conversation between my father and two men in suits
REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX

really young anal sex

ENTER TO REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX
They were in his office and I heard one of them say, “Roger, damn it to hell anyway, you’ve got to stop drinking. We had too many complaints about it from your customers. They are afraid you’ll make a mistake filling their prescriptions. Now we’ve made our last warning last time, now we are telling you, either stop drinking, hire another pharmacist or sell the business, that’s your choices. You pick one; that comes from the Licensing Board.” I was shocked at what I heard. Can they do that? I hurried out into the store and away from those two men. Within two weeks, a new pharmacist was behind the counter
REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX

really young anal sex

ENTER TO REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX
Father had made his choice. I also had a choice to make. It wasn’t as meaningful as the one father made, but it was an important decision, none the less. Carol had run away four years ago and Sissy had run away less than a year ago and I had to decide if I was going to run also. But my decision was different, it was if I was going to try out for the Cross Country team and spend most of my after school hours running instead of working. I decided it would be running. After the first couple of practices, I knew I had made the right decision. It wasn’t hard at all, it was invigorating. The feeling of being totally alone with just your mind as company, the breeze in your hair and the freshness of the country air, I found to be very pleasant, very pleasant indeed. The best part of running was that I was really pretty good
REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX

really young anal sex

ENTER TO REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX
I could run by myself and not think about the whys and wherefores of my life. I could be free. By the end of the season in late October, I had made a name for myself amongst the team and was considered one of the bright spots for next year’s team. I could take pride in the fact that I had accomplished something on my own, with no help from my father or anyone. It felt good. One November day, just before last period while I was walking towards my next class, a girl walked up to me and introduced her self to me. I knew her from my Advanced Algebra class in the morning, but I had never met her personally. She asked me a stop for a second and asked if I would consider tutoring her in Algebra. I was shocked but enthused at the same time, amazed at the fact that she would consider me as an appropriate tutor
REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX

really young anal sex

ENTER TO REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX
I blushed and said, “Sure, what kind of help do you need? I think I need a little help with everything,” she said with a quizzical look on her face. I knew her name, it was Jenifer Smith, from hearing it called during class, but she introduced herself to me as Jenny. She was a freshman or I assumed she was, so she was either 13 or 14 years old, but by the looks of her, she could have past for a 12 year old or possibly 11. Her chest was barely visible, her hips, almost non-existent and her height and weight, well let’s just say she was a small, little girl. I didn’t know if this was a joke or what, but decided to follow through with it but keep my eyes open for the punch line. So I said, “Fine, where do you want to meet and when?” We agreed to meet at the local diner that very afternoon, as I ran to my class, not knowing if I should feel good or bad. I had a hard time concentrating during that last period and as the bell rang ending the school day, I found myself heading towards the diner. When I arrived, she was already sitting at a booth, with her book open, sipping on a Coke. I made my way over to where she was sitting and scooted in on the opposite side from her. Well, Jenny, where are you having problems?” I asked, cutting to the chase. She shrugged her shoulders and said, “With just about everything,” and put on that “puppy dog” look. How did you do in the quiz we had last week?” I inquired, trying to pin down her weaknesses. O that, I got a 93, but I didn’t feel good about it,” she said. A 93? I mean I got a 98, but a 93 wasn’t that bad, not bad enough to warrant a tutor. I looked at her a minute and then asked her, “Jenny, you don’t need a tutor do you? Not really
REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX

really young anal sex

ENTER TO REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX
I just wanted to meet you, so I thought that if I said “I needed a tutor, you would at least agree to meet me after school. It worked didn’t it?” she asked, kind of blushing a little. Yeah, it worked, but how do you plan on keeping me here. I mean, you brought me here under a false statement and now that I know that, do you expect me to stay around?” I asked bluntly. I know I told you a little lie to get you here, but now that you are here, can’t you just stay around and get to know me. I mean, I know that I’m not much to look at and everything, but I do have feelings and I’m really lots of fun, once you get to know me,” she said rambling on. You’re pretty,” I said flatly. I’m what?” she asked me to repeat what I just said. You said that “you weren’t much to look at” and I said “You’re pretty”, I repeated. She looked at me in shock and then said, “You think I’m pretty? My gosh, Ben, I look like a 12 year old. I’m barely out of a training bra but I been menstruating for over a year now. All the guys laugh when they see me coming down the hall and…” she paused a second and then asked, “Do you really think I’m pretty/ Yes, I think you’re pretty and you just gave me was too much information. You do have a petite body, but facially you are very attractive,” I told her, be as blunt as I could be.


She continued to look at me in a questioning way and then, batting her pretty eyes at me, she said, “Yes, continue telling me how beautiful am,” in a Miss Piggy sort of way. I laughed at her impression and told her plainly, “Jenny, if you wanted to get to know me, why didn’t you come up to me and say so. And if I had, what would you have thought. Be honest with me, Ben, would you have thought “Here is a nice girl I’d like to get to know” or would you have thought, “What does this little 12 year old want?” she asked point blank. I thought a moment and began to speak, but she interrupted me by saying, “Yeah I thought so. I had to admit, she was right. I finally said, “Well, I still think is was unnecessary to lie to me. We drank our Cokes and asked the waitress for refills, as we spent the next hour to hour and a half, just chatting and getting to know each other. I must admit, she was pretty easy to talk to and I had a good time. When we got ready to leave, I told her, “Jenny, it was nice meeting you. I had a really good time
REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX

really young anal sex

ENTER TO REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX
Don’t sell yourself short, you’re a nice girl and I enjoyed meeting you. She smiled and asked, “Enough of a good time to walk me home? I thought for a second about my schedule and then said, “Sure, which way do you live?” and we took off walking. She lived about a half mile on the other side of town from Church Street. As we walked, I found out that she was an only child of a broken home, her dad left them several ears ago and her mother worked for the city as a secretary. Jenny really was bright and she in some of the same advanced courses as I was in, but not in the same class as me, other than the algebra class. We arrived at her house, it was a modest home, not as big as ours but it appeared really young anal sex nicely kept up and comfortable. I walked her to the door and told her goodbye when she surprised me by asking, “Ben, do you want to kiss me? If you do, I won’t mind. I was shocked a little at first, but decided “What really young anal sex the hell?” and leaned down and kissed her right on the lips. She kissed me back and then asked, “Do you want to come in for a minute? My mom won’t be home for about 15 minutes or so. I thought better of it but said, “Okay, but just for a minute. As I entered her house, she put down her books and came up to me, put her arms around my neck and gave me the biggest kiss I could have imagined
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She separated her lips and ground into me with her full body. I was taken back for a second, but as I recovered, I began kissing her back with passion. O Ben, I knew you would like me if you got a chance to know me,” she gasped as she talked. “You do like me don’t you?” she asked again, wanting conformation. Jenny, yeah I guess so, but I just met you really, but, so far, yeah, what’s not to like?” I explained. Ben, I like you too and there’s something I think you should know. I’ll let you do anything with me as long as you don’t make me pregnant. I was more than shocked. I was dumbfounded. I couldn’t believe my ears, so I asked, “Anything? Anything,” was her response and she said it with emphasis. Anything,” I thought. “My God, ol’ Buddy, you’ve hit the jackpot! I kissed her again, deeply and full of passion this time


She responded in kind and as I began to trace my hands down around her back side, she stopped me with, “Ben, it’s too late now, my mom will be home any time, but you can come over tomorrow. We’ll have lots of time tomorrow after school. You’d better go, okay? I’ll see you tomorrow in class,” and giving me one last kiss, opened the door and sent me on my way. I was literally on cloud nine as I made my way back across town to my neighborhood. My mind kept asking itself the same question. Did what just happen really happen and if it did, then are the consequences of what just happen going to produce what I think they will? My God, I’m going to get laid! But she said, “As long as I don’t get pregnant.” Well, I can do other things with her. Holy cow, it all starts tomorrow! I ran up to see my mother and then hurried down to start supper for my father and myself. My mind would not leave what Jenny told me, “Anything…” Wow that included lots of things. I masturbated that night, twice in fact, just thinking about tomorrow. I was so excited about it that at school the next day, I found myself looking for Jenny
What would she wear that day? Would it be something sexy? I didn’t have to wait long to find out because when I saw her in algebra class, I almost lost my wad right there. Holy cow, she was wearing a full flared mini-skirt which hit her about mid-thigh. She was wearing a white cotton pull over top that was a little on the thin side, exposing her white bra that held up her tiny little tits. They’re so tiny that I didn’t think she needed a bra at all. She glanced in my direction as she walked by me, swaying her hips enough to make the hem of her skirt swing out and expose even more of her thigh. I gasped a silent gasp as I said, “Good morning, Jenny. She stopped, looked down at me sitting in my desk and answered, “O hi, Ben. How are you today?” Not waiting for an answer, she continued on to her desk behind me and to the right and sat down. Again, glancing in my direction, she spread her legs a little before crossing them under her desk top. But in that slip second, I caught a glimpse of her panty covered crotch


My heart skipped a beat and she smiled at me, knowing that she had just given me a thrill. My concentration was non-existent for the rest of the day, that one shot of her panty covered crotch kept my mind in turmoil all day long. I continued to walk around with this semi-erect bulge in my pants, it was down right embarrassing, so when the final bell signals the end of another day, I hurried outside to look for Jenny. I waited for what seemed like a long time but didn’t see Jenny come out of building, so I thought I might as well head over to her house. I was almost jogging as I covered the distance in no time at all and finally found myself ring the door bell at her front door. There was no answer for the longest time, maybe I misunderstood or something. Maybe she’s back at the school wondering where I am. Just then, the door opened and there stood Jenny, looking rather nervous but eager to see me. She invited me in and asked if I’d like a coke or something. I said no and followed her into the living room
REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX

really young anal sex

ENTER TO REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX
She immediately went to the sofa and plopped down in the middle, drawing her bare feet up under her and ended up sitting Indian style with her legs crossed. She pushed her skirt down in between her legs to cut off any view of her treasure. I was somewhat disappointed but sat down next to her. After sitting nervously silent for an awkward moment, she suddenly started the conversation. “About a year or so ago, me and my cousin, a boy cousin, were messing around a little one day when we were all by ourselves and well, one thing led to another and he started feeling me up all over. I really liked it so I thought I’d like you to feel me up and see if I still liked it. When she had finished, she sat there just like she had said, “It’s a warm day today.” I thought for a minute and stammered, “O, well, gosh what do I say or where do I start, I mean are we just going to start playing around? Ben, you can start by kissing me. That usually works,” she said. I bent towards her and gave her a nice warm kiss. I thought it was pretty good, but her hands went up my cheeks and she started giving me a real kiss, hot and passionate


I felt the difference and made up my mind right then and there that I was going to take control over this session. I put my arms around her and pulled her into my kiss and she started to melt into my arms. All of a sudden, I was the master of my own destiny and of her. As I continued to pull her towards me, she turned her body across mine so that she was lying on my lap, face up. I continued kissing her but with my outside hand; I started roaming over her body. This caused her to squirm a little as I touched sensitive places, but when my hand ended up on her little breast, she stopped kissing me and said, “There’s not much there, Ben, but it feel real good really young anal sex when you rub it. I didn’t acknowledge that comment but started rubbing it fully over her top. She was starting to feel something from this rubbing because when my hand went up under her top and felt her cup protecting the tittie, she moaned and opened up herself to further exploration
REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX

really young anal sex

ENTER TO REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX
After a couple of minutes of rubbing her bra, I started to remove the top. She sat up and helped me pull it over her head and then lay back down on my lap. Now I had access to her front and all I had to do was to remove her straps over her shoulders and pull the cups free of her tits. They were tiny but they were there, right in front of me, so I took one into my hand and squeezed it a little. She let out with a sigh in between kisses and plunged her tongue deep within my mouth. I responded by pinching her nipple as she arched her back. I moved my caress over to the other one and massaged and pinched it into attentive state. I stopped kissing her and moved my head back to inspect what my hands had accomplished
What I saw turned me on. Her smallish breasts were barely visible when it came to sticking out from her chest and ribs, but her nipples were at attention. They were small puckered brown sentinels, standing tall against the flat breast area, yet they proudly begged to be sucked on. So I scooted down a little and answered their call. Placing my mouth directly upon one, I sucked it up between my lips and applied the needed pressure to cause her to start to moan. I would alternate my sucking with a tiny biting action that brought out yet another verbal response. Actually, she was starting to go wild with enthusiasm. My next move was to the “Holy Grail”, down between her legs. I moved my hand slowly down to the hem of her skirt and finding it, I proceeded to retrace back up the inner thigh of her leg under the skirt
REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX

really young anal sex

ENTER TO REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX
This sent a chill throughout her body as she spread her legs wide and invited my hand onto her pussy. I found the junction of her panties all wet at the crotch and as I started my massage down there, the juices continued to dampen the entire area. She was hot and juicy as she strained her hips upward to meet my pressure. I was running my middle finger up her slit to her clitoris and down to her opening, trying to push the silky material into her hole. I was pressing it in with every slide down her slit. She was going mad with pleasure and arching her back with approval. I then went up to the waist band of her panties and hurriedly plunged my hand down over her bare pussy. She shrieked and threw her hips into the air, as I began pumping my hand and finger into her crotch
REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX

really young anal sex

ENTER TO REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX
I found her opening and inserted my finger up it as far as I could reach. Again she threw herself at the intruder. I found the spot that Sissy had showed me and put hard pressure on it. She lost it right there. She continued grinding her hips into my finger as she arched her hips up off of my lap. She was throwing her head from side to side with her eyes tightly shut and her mouth open. Suddenly she stopped all motion. She held her breath for an eternity. Then she exploded
REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX

really young anal sex

ENTER TO REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX
Her entire body was in motion at one time. She was humping my finger while arching her back, she was grabbing my hand and pushing it deep inside of her and, all the while, she was tossing her head from side to side and screaming her lungs out all at the same time. Her explosive orgasm spewed gallons of juice all over my hand and finger. It had no trouble sliding in and out of her gaping damp hole as I brought her to a gentle closing. Finally, she lay silent, breathing deeply through her open lips, trying to recover from her mammoth release. She was spent, completely and utterly drained by the release of all of the emotion. I gently removed my finger from her opening and my hand from her panties as I slid the hem of her skirt back down over her outstretched legs. She stayed like that until I woke her up with the statement, “Jenny, it’s almost five o’clock and you had better get cleaned up before your mom get home from work. She opened her eyes and looked up into mine which were staring down at hers. She smiled and put on her bra straps
“That was wonderful,’ she said. “That was more than wonderful, it was unbelievable, Ben. Where did you learn to touch a girl like that? I had a good teacher,” I said, thanking Sissy mentally. Wow, well you were certainly an attentive student, thats for sure,” she added. “What do you have in store for me tomorrow?” she asked enthusiastically. Well, tomorrow I thought maybe you could show me a little love,” I said off handedly. What do you mean, Ben,” she asked. Well, today I brought you to a great time, so tomorrow I thought that maybe you’d want to return the favor for me,” I explained. She stopped for a minute as if she was lesbian femdom rim registering what I had just said and then she replied, “Ben, I thought that you understood this is a one way street. I told you that “You could do anything to me as long as you didn’t get me pregnant”, isn’t that right? I nodded my agreement. I didn’t say anything about me doing anything to you,” she said with finality. I was shocked and dumbfounded. I didn’t know what to say
I had thought that it was a mutual thing here. We would pleasure each other, but not have sex, thus no chance of pregnancy. Now she’s telling me that I can do anything to get her rocks off, save fucking her, but she won’t reciprocate at all? The look of disappointment must have stood out like my cock in my pants, because she said in a sympathetic voice, “O Ben, I’m sorry if I didn’t make myself clear to you. You were expecting something different weren’t you? She walked me to the door as she thought and then reached up and kissed me with a dismissive type kiss and said, “Maybe I can do something about it tomorrow, we’ll see,” as she closed the door behind me. I walked home in a fog that day. I had been had, there’s no denying it
That little bitch had taken me for a ride. I guess it turned out to be a joke after all and I’m the butt of it. I walked on home with a terrible aching down in my balls. I had never experienced anything like that before. I wondered if I hurt them or something. All that night, I was sullen and confused. At bedtime I pulled it out and started jacking off into my dirty sock, wondering if my balls would start to ache again. As I started to cum, they hurt a little but soon they felt much better
I slid off to sleep finally but had terrible dream about being lost in a mall and, the harder I tried to find my way out, the more frustrated I became. I thought it was a fitting dream. I woke up the next morning feeling tire, frustrated and terribly horny. I had to do something about what she did to me, but what? I could just not go over to her house this afternoon, but I wanted a little revenge and, besides, I didn’t mind making her cum like a bitch in heat. I had to come up with a solution. It came to me just after lunch break in the cafeteria; I knew what I was going to do. As the bell rang again letting us go home for the day, I hurried to her house and was panting as I rang the door bell. She answered immediately this time, grabbing my hand and pulling me into the house. She was all over me today, rubbing her body on me and her hands were all over my back. Then they started down my trousers and she landed right on my cock. There was no “Hi how are you” or anything, just a sensual kiss and a hand to the crotch


Now I didn’t mind the attention to my now rock hard cock, but she was rushing it a little I thought. She moved her hand up and down along my stiff shaft as I began to second guess my plan for revenge. I was waiting for her to make the next move but I waited and waited in vain. She didn’t escalate her action to care of the situation any further, so I asked her a question. Jenny, let’s see if I’ve got the rules straight. I can not anything to you as long as I don’t get you pregnant, this that right?” I asked for a definitive explanation. Uh huh, that’s right, anything but no intercourse,” she stated flatly. Do you promise I can do anything as long as I don’t put it in your vagina,” I asked, setting the trap. Anything,” she answered while not missing a stroke on my cock. She was starting to get rather heated by this time, thinking that she was turning me on. Okay, then do as I say,” I said flatly, taking her hand from my crotch


“Strip!” I commanded. She looked stocked and a little horrified for a moment, then a broad smile came over her face, as she reached down and unbuttoned her pants. The smile continued as she found the zipper and pulling it down and then removed her jeans over her hips and released them to the floor. As she stepped out of them and stood up, that silly smile continued on her face. She remove her top and stood there looking at me with just her bra and panties on. As her face started to become more serious, she reached behind herself and unsnapped her bra. Letting the cups fall away from her tiny little breasts, she tossed the bra over with the rest of her clothes and stood back up and waited for my inspection. Now the rest. Everything,” I commanded once more. Her hands went to the waist band and started to slide them down
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
As they retreated downward, I waited to see the first glimpse of pubic hair to make its appearance. I waited a long time as they descended over her abdomen but at the last possible moment, just before I saw the top of her slit, there it was, just a tiny smattering of light brown curly hair, sticking out. The pubic hair was so sparsely growing that I could make out her entire pussy; lips, slit and all. I was starting to get turned on with this sight, so I tried to slow it down a little. Come over here,” I commanded again. She walked slowly over to where I was standing, biting slight on her lower lip. As she stood mere inches from me, I extended my hand down to her pussy and pressed it hard against her lips. She stuttered at the first touch and reached up to put her arms around my neck


I stopped the sign of affection with my other hand. She looked confused. I liked that. Now we’ll see who is in charge. I slid my finger between her lips and pressed upward until it made contact with her sensitive clitoris, hiding under the hood. I might as well have shocked her with a 12 volt battery. She jumped, but did not back away
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
In fact, she moved a little closer with her hips as she tried to force it into my touch. I probed the clitoris again and she closed her eyes and tilted her head back and sighed. I moved my point of attack down to the opening as I slid my finger up into her vagina. She reacted as planned as I ran it around in the opening. As I continued to finger fuck her, I bent forward and took one of her small little tits into my mouth. There was barely enough to lock onto but I settled for a grip on a nipple and she yet out a little moan at the sensation. I pressed my finger up her opening as far as I could muster, moving in and out rapidly now. Her legs were getting wobbly due to the excitement, so I guided her to lie down on her back, but kept up my digital assault on her pussy. She spread her legs wide in an invitation to continue so I place myself directly in between them right up next to her butt. I continued to suck on her nipples and poke my finger up her open hole. I slowly sat back on my haunches and unbuttoned and unzipped my pants. Then, taking it out, I raised her knees up to her shoulders exposing her pussy to my continuing assault but, more importantly, the target I was about to violate, her anus. I removed my finger from her vagina and placed it on her anus


Her reaction was predictable, horror, confusion and intersession. “No! Not down there!” she said emphatically. What’s wrong,” I questioned. “You said I could do anything just so long as I don’t get you pregnant, well can you get pregnant if I fuck your ass? Ben, no you can’t put it in down there, you would rip me wide open,” she began to cry. Not if I prepare you right. It will fit and I’ll take it easy,” I reassured her. O Ben, please don’t make me do this, please,” she was crying by this time. But you promised I could,” I implored her. I know, Ben, but…but…” her voice trailed away. At this point I had planned to get up and leave, but something happened. Her resistance had diminished and in fact, had disappeared


She was resigning herself to me putting in her butt. I was going to go through with it. I was going to ram it in her ass! I spit on my cock and lubricated it up as much as I could and then put my finger in my mouth and got it all wet. Then I inserted it into her butt hole and ran it around the edge of her rectum. Then I placed the end of my cock directly at her hole and started pressing forward


She tightened up at the first penetration. I told her to relax and tried again. This time, I made a little headway and slid it in an inch or so and then another. As the sphincter muscle relaxed and allowed the penetration, I felt it start to slide into the confines of her deep dark hole. She was crying out loud by this time, “O Ben, it hurts, take it out, please. Does it still hurt or are you just scared at being fucked in the ass?” I asked with a sneer on my lips. I moved my finger down and rubbed her clit once again and she didn’t answer my question. I could feel it moving freely in and out now. I could feel the softness of her colon walls on my cock and her stretched out muscle allowing access. I was starting to get the feeling of urgency down in my groin and I knew I was about to unload deep in her gut. I had to bring her with me so I applied more pressure to her clit


She was starting to reciprocate and as she built it up, a strange animalistic sound started coming out from deep within her soul. It started like a low rumbling sound, then it got louder and as she reached her anal climax; the guttural noise she was emitting, sounded more like an unworldly roar. GOD, O GOD!” she screamed over and over as she struggled under my weight to jam her butt upward as I rammed my cock downward. I could feel the sperm escape from my cock and spew off of the walls of her colon, as it lubricated the sliding motion in and out. The feeling was intense and I continued to grunt and gasp as I reached my own release. Falling down on top of her, I fought to regain my senses. She was beyond fighting for hers, she was passed out with her legs still sticking straight up in the air and my cock still jammed in her ass. Saliva was spilling out of her mouth and my cum was oozing out around my cock. I finally pulled my dying cock out of her ass to the sound of escaping air from her hole. I thought it strange, almost funny and then I fell asleep. I awoke to the sound of someone entering her front door


I hurriedly rolled over ad trucked my cock back into my pants and zipped them up. I was looking at Jenny and was about the shake her back into consciousness, when her mother entered the living room and her mouth flew open. What…what are you doing to Jenifer?” she shrieked. “Get off of her, you pervert!” and with two bounds was right there beside me pulling me off of her daughter. Jenny was trying to regain her senses but she didn’t miss her mother slapping me across the face and knocking me back to the floor. I don’t know where Jenny got her genes, but it wasn’t from her mother. She was a big woman, not fat or anything like that, but just big boned and strong. When you threaten a female grizzly’s cub, you’ve got your hands full so I had more than my hands full and I was loosing. What did you do to her, you bastard?” she continued to yell and took another swing at my face. This time, she caught me with her other hand and I felt a sharp pain radiate from the blow to my face
REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX

really young anal sex

ENTER TO REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX
All of a sudden, there was blood everywhere, it was my blood. Jenny was shouting at her mother, “He did do anything to me, mom,” as she tried to cover her naked body. What do you mean nothing, you’re naked aren’t you,” and wound up to take another shot at me, but Jenny stepped in to protect me. I was bleeding profusely from the cut to my cheek and I was trying to catch it with my shirt. It was no use; I had to get some attention to this cut. So I did the only thing I could think of and that was to leave. She was yelling at me as I closed the door behind me. I made my way across town to my house and I arrived just as mom’s nurse was heading upstairs. She took one look at me and exclaimed, “My gosh Benjamin what happened to you? Let me see that
REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX

really young anal sex

ENTER TO REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX
O my, that looks pretty nasty, you’d better get to the hospital and have that looked at. Just about that time, my father came through the garage door to the kitchen and saw what the all of the commotion was about. He immediately took me out to his car and we headed for the hospital. On the way, he asked me how it happened, so I told him. I told him everything from the beginning, in vivid detail. When we arrived, he said that a man, named Mr. Andrews would be out front when I got out of the hospital and to answer every question he posed completely, just as I had told him. He will take care of everything. Mr. Andrew was there when I got out of the hospital and he drove me home
REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX

really young anal sex

ENTER TO REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX
He took me inside and talked with me at the kitchen table. He asked me to explain everything that had happened that evening. I answered every question he asked. Then he left with the note pad he had jotted down his notes on. When I went to school the next day; with a bandage on my cheek, Jenny was not there. She was not there the next day or the day after that. She never came back to school after that fateful afternoon and I never heard from her again.

REALLY YOUNG ANAL SEX really young anal sex

really young anal sex, young teen cum swallowing, redhead bj threesome, sex toys with teenager, private girl, dick sex toys, vagina spanking, sex ball, blonde huge masturbating, dildoes, interracial blondy orgy, solo sex blonde,
Related posts: anal milf 1
0 comments

TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING
2011-Dec-27 09:17
Teen blond sucking and sucking. I'm Not A Little Girl Anymore "I'm not a little girl anymore," I cried at my big sister. "Oh, you're an adult now are you?" she teased some more. "Well then act like one. As an adult you can't always go crying to Mom to get your own way, you little brat. So stay out of my room." "I hate you," I said as I left. "The feeling's mutual," Jenny replied. Jenny was my older sister. She was 17 and a senior in high school. Her 5' 10" frame sported a well-developed body that every guy she met drooled over
But they couldn't touch her because Brad, her boyfriend, would squish them. He just turned 18 years old, was 6' 2", and did something on the football team. I didn't know anything about football but I knew that Brad was a dreamboat that every girl swooned over. One thing about Brad, he always treated me nice and I think Jenny hated me for it. Maybe that's why she treated me so mean. Oh, I'm Linda


I'm 12 years old now, just having my birthday last month. You would never know from how I look though. I am already 5' 8" and taller than all the boys my age at school. My parents are both tall so that's probably why Jenny and I are too. But I am just developing in the breast area with a long ways to go. Jenny and I are different in a lot of ways though, other than our breasts
CLUBTUG.COM
Where she has shoulder length blonde hair, mine is brown and down to my waist. Her eyes are blue, mine are green. She has a full face and lips, I'm a bit thin in the face with thin lips teen blond sucking and sucking but a wide mouth. People say I have a great smile. My dad always told me I had a mouth every boy will want to kiss. I hope he's right. Whenever Brad comes over he always smells my hair, runs his hands through it and tells me how wonderful it feels and smells. I try to always keep it clean and looking nice


I like it when he touches it. Maybe I just like the attention he gives me. The other day when Brad was here, and Jenny was in her room, he slipped into my room. He does that sometimes but never stays long because Jenny gets mad when she catches him being nice to me. "Hi Brad," I quietly said, standing up as he walked in. He walked over to me as he said hello. "Your hair is so beautiful," he told me as he ran his hand behind my back and lifted my hair up to his face, as he has done countless times before. "It feels so soft. I just love it." I blushed, replying, "You always say such nice things to me." "That's because you are such a beautiful girl and I like you, a lot," he said as he moved behind me, still playing with my hair. My breathing became heavier and I felt a little lightheaded. "You are always teasing me Brad," I whispered. "My little Lindy," he said
TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING

teen blond sucking and sucking

ENTER TO TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING
He nicknamed me Lindy. Why, I don't know. My name is Linda. Had it been anyone else I probably would have said something, but with Brad I somehow found it nice, like somehow I was someone special to him every time he called me Lindy. "Can you keep a secret?" he asked me. "Yes," I said in almost a whisper. "Of course." "I'm not always teasing," he whispered back, and then he left, without waiting for a response. It took me a minute to calm down my breathing after he left. Why does he do that to me, I wondered


So he had really meant some of the things he has said to me in the past. He wasn't always teasing. He has said so many things. Which ones did he mean? Which ones were just a tease? He once told me he had a dream of me sitting on top of him, pinning him down after we had been wrestling, and me teasing him by letting my long hair slide back and forth across his bare chest, as he ran his hands...up...my...bare...back. Wow! I had forgotten the part about my bareback
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
What if that was for real? OMG! Forget the hair part. Was he saying we were...I mean really doing it...we were having sex together? OK, calm down Lindy, I told myself. At best it was just a dream. My thoughts were all a jumble. He had to be teasing me. He couldn't have meant that he wanted to have sex with me. Could he? Would I do it with him, I wondered. Jenny would kill me if she found out, and somehow she would fin out


I may not like my sister but I couldn't do that to her, take her boyfriend. It would serve her right though for always being so mean to me. But I wouldn't do it with Brad because of that, just to get back at Jenny. That would only be a by-product. I had to have a better reason than that to have sex
I would do it because I wanted to, because he was nice and wonderful and handsome and...oh God. I said it. I wanted to have sex with him. I did. I couldn't pretend I didn't. I wanted it. Now if only he did too


No, stop it Linda, stop thinking that way. You are only 12 years old. You are not doing this. If he was not teasing then I am just going to have to stop him. It can never happen. Before he left that day I had a moment with him away from Jenny. He asked me, "What time do you get home from school?" Without thinking I said, "I get home at 2:00 PM everyday and no one else is here until Jenny gets home at 4:00 PM." What did I tell him that for, I thought? Too much information. "I'm asking in case I want to surprise Jenny some day and want to make sure I can get in," he told me. Whew! Well that made perfect sense
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I'm being a bit paranoid. I guess he was teasing me, more often than not. He doesn't want to have sex with a little 12-year-old girl. "Anytime, I'll be here to let you in." Nothing happened the rest of the week. Brad didn't show up or even come over. But that wasn't unusual, just depressing that maybe I was being foolish, halfway wishing he would come over to see me
CLUBTUG.COM
The next week he came over once but didn't come in to talk to me. Again if I thought about it, that has happened before. He didn't always talk to me when he came over to see Jenny. But I was hoping he would say something, anything. I decided I was wasting my time thinking about it and would just get back to my normal life, without Brad, not that I ever had him, only in my dreams. I just needed to start thinking about other things. In truth I was glad I didn't have to make any decisions about him
TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING

teen blond sucking and sucking

ENTER TO TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING
He was my sister's boyfriend and I was just a casual friend that he often teased, apparently more often than I liked. Three weeks later, when I got home from school, there he was out in front of the house in his car, waiting. As I unlocked the front door he walked up. "You do get home at 2:00 PM, just like you said," he announced. "So you were listening," I replied, as we walked in. He followed me to my bedroom. "So why are you here? Did you want to talk or something, or just wait for Jenny?" "Sure, talk," he said, "...or something." I threw my backpack and coat on my desk chair, as his words sank into my dense brain. He came up behind me and lifting my hair up to his face he smelled it, as he has done so often. "God you smell good," he said. I turned around to face him. He was so close I had to look up to see his eyes a half a foot above mine
TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING

teen blond sucking and sucking

ENTER TO TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING
Normally I look down at boys, not with Brad. But I held my ground. "Brad, how can I tell when you are teasing me and when you aren't?" I asked. "Well how about this?" he said as he put his arms around me and leaned down, kissing me. I melted into that kiss. Anyone else I would have slapped, but not Brad. God, it was Brad kissing me. Was he setting me up for some kind of joke? After about half a minute I broke the kiss. Pushing him away I said, "Stop it
TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING

teen blond sucking and sucking

ENTER TO TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING
You can't do that to me. You are Jenny's boyfriend." "I thought you would like that," he argued. "Well, that's not the point," I replied. "Jenny and I may have our differences but I would never do this to her, kiss her boyfriend." "So you don't deny it then, you did like it," he continued. "And we didn't even open our mouths." "What do you mean, open our mouths?" I asked. "Oh a kiss is so much better when you open your mouth," he explained. "It sounds gross to me," I said. "You know, we have already kissed," he reminded me. "You can't take that back. So if you want we could try an open mouth kiss and it won't count, since we already teen blond sucking and sucking kissed
TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING

teen blond sucking and sucking

ENTER TO TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING
That's if we do it right away. It counts as the same kiss, since it is all around the same time. Now if I go away, say go to the bathroom, and come back and then we kiss, well that would be a different time period so would count as a second time of kissing. But we have an opportunity here to let you know what an open mouth kiss is like without it counting against us. Does that make sense?" "Yeah, it does, in a strange sort of way," I slowly answered
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
"But I would only be doing this because you already kissed me without my permission and this doesn't count, right? If Jenny finds out, it was not my fault." "Right," he agreed. "So what do I do?" I asked. "Open your mouth," he said. I didn't understand why but did as he instructed. He stopped me when it was just the right amount open. He then kissed me again but our mouths were partially opened to each other. Now I had never made out with a boy before, only seen it on TV


I felt his kiss sucking slightly against my mouth so I followed his lead. That seemed to please him as the kiss became harder, more powerful if that makes any sense. The next thing I knew, even though we had not stopped kissing other than to change the position of our heads, he began to unbutton my blouse. I was confused. I didn't want the kissing to stop but I also didn't want him undressing me. I decided to play along just a little longer
TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING

teen blond sucking and sucking

ENTER TO TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING
I could stop him from taking off my blouse. I didn't know what to do with my own hands so I pulled his t-shirt out of his jeans. I was going to slide my hands up his back but he stopped kissing me and stepped back, pulling off his shirt. I looked at his chiseled abs and powerful muscles. Wow, he was one solid hunk of a guy. "Take off your clothes," he said. My head was dizzy with the kiss. I wasn't sure at first how to respond


"No...no I can't do that. Oh God no. I'll get in trouble. My parents would kill me. Jenny would kill me." "Neither your parents nor Jenny will ever know," he said
TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING

teen blond sucking and sucking

ENTER TO TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING
"Not all your clothes, just down to your underclothes. Your private parts will still be covered. Pretend you have on your swimsuit bikini. You won't be showing me anything more than you have shown every stranger who has seen you at the swimming pool. I'll be doing the same thing and it will be like I have my swimming suit on. I want to feel you, your skin, your hair, that's all
Nothing more. We have already made out, a little, this won't be any worse than that, for sure. Doesn't that make sense to you?" It sort of did made sense. It's not like we were going to do anything. Heck, we had already kissed, open mouthed for goodness sakes
Surely that was far worse than this. "OK," I said hesitantly and began removing my jeans and blouse. I watched him as he removed everything down to his underpants. I could see a bulge in them and knew what it was from movies on TV. Catching me staring at his underwear he asked, "Have you ever seen a man's penis before? In real life I mean." "No, never," I replied. Without waiting a moment he yanked his underpants down and kicked them off, standing back up in front of me, totally nude. "Oh, wow," I said staring at him with my mouth wide open, before turning around and covering my eyes. "Stop it, put it away." "Well it's too late now," he announced. "You have already seen it and it was more than a casual look
TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING

teen blond sucking and sucking

ENTER TO TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING
You might as well get a really good look. It doesn't count any more against you to look closer now. It's OK, turn around." It bothered me that he always made sense, that what he said seemed right but somehow I still felt guilty. I let reason, and my own curiosity rule and found myself turning around. He had an erection, his circumcised penis stretching more than half a foot up and outwards towards me. "It looks so stiff and hard, throbbing almost
Why is it like that?" "Because I am aroused by your beauty," he explained. "It's like this because of you." I blushed, thinking that I had made him hard like that, just by taking my clothes off. I wondered what would happen to it if I removed my underclothes. "Does it hurt when it's like that?" "When I have an erection? No, it feels good, thinking about what it could be doing," he said. I didn't understand at first. "But it needs to have the tension released at some point. It is sort of like making a fist really hard


You can only hold it for so long before you have to release the tension. When you finally do it feels wonderful. The same way with an erection. It needs to have a release of that tension that is building up. Women, like yourself are the same way." "What do you mean?" I asked. "We don't have a penis." "One of the ways for my erection to find release of tension is through a beautiful woman like yourself," he told me. "But when that happens you also feel tension build up through certain parts of your body
When your tension releases you feel it all over. I wished men felt as good as women do when they get release. A woman's release is called an orgasm." "An orgasm," I repeated. "I've heard girls at school talk about that but never knew what it was. I guess I still don't." "Would you like to feel one?" he asked me directly. I had to admit, I was interested. I would finally know what the girls were talking about and could talk with them about it, instead of just pretending that I knew. "Will it hurt at all," I asked
I didn't think it would but I wanted to be sure. He surprised me with his answer. "Only the first time, and just a little bit, just for a moment. Then it will feel better and better, the more you do it." I was really considering it. But what if someone found out? "You promise you won't tell Jenny, or my parents?" I asked. "Never, I promise on a stack of Bibles," he assured me. "OK, what do we do?" I asked. "I'll guide you through it," he promised. "First let's sit on your bed and kiss some more, just to set the mood. But you have to promise me that you will do exactly as I ask, without question. If you stop to ask questions it will ruin the mood and then we'll have to start all over." "I promise," I told him, not sure if it was the right decision but still wanting to know what an orgasm felt like. We sat on the bed and kissed some more. His one hand was around my waist and his other rubbed across my stomach, slowing working its way up to my breasts
TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING

teen blond sucking and sucking

ENTER TO TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING
When his fingers slid across my one breast I jerked but didn't break the kiss. He continued playing with my breasts and I began to feel a tingling sensation, and not just in my chest. I liked it when his fingernails scratched gently across my nipples, hardening them up. He slid his tongue into me mouth and moved it around inside. When he pulled it out I did the same to him and felt good knowing that I was making him moan with pleasure. He broke the kiss and told me, "Remove your underclothes and I'll let you play with my erection." This time I didn't hesitate but took off my bra and panties, tossing them aside
TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING

teen blond sucking and sucking

ENTER TO TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING
There I was, a 12-year-old girl, sitting next to my older sister's 17-year-old boyfriend, both of us completely nude. There was only one ending to this, and I wanted that ending. He took my right hand and guided it to his penis, wrapping my fingers around teen blond sucking and sucking it. With his hand wrapped around mine he slowly moved my hand up and down his shaft. "Oh, that feels so good Lindy." "It's so hard," I said. He removed his hand but I kept up the movements he had shown me. "My Lindy, my beautiful Lindy. Lay down on your bed, on your back" he instructed. When I did, Brad pulled my legs wide apart, exposing completely my nearly hairless pussy. Kneeling between my legs he leaned down onto me and kissed me again


He then kissed my cheek, then my neck, working his way down to my little breasts. My already stiff nipples seemed to harden up even more when his tongue began to play with them. He licked and sucked both breasts and had me dizzy and panting. He then kissed his way down my chest, across my belly button to the tiny faint hairs just starting to grow on my pussy. At this point he kissed the inside of my thighs as his hands slid underneath both upper legs
He lifted my legs up some as his tongue touched my pussy for the first time. "Oh Brad," I cried. "That feels so wonderful." He began licking and sucking all over my pussy. The longer he did it the more out of breath I became until suddenly a shockwave shot through my body. My upper body curled upwards towards him as I felt every part of my body on fire and tingling with electricity. After a few moments it began to subside and I collapsed back onto the bed. Brad was up on his knees smiling at me. "Did you enjoy that Lindy," he asked. "Oh God yes. That was fantastic," I told him. "Well that's an orgasm and only a taste of what's to come," he said. I couldn't imagine anything better than what just happened


So I was excited to see what he meant, she gets oral sex or rather to feel what he meant. "Let me down there on my back and you get between my legs," he instructed. I did as he said. "Now get your mouth nice and wet with saliva and put it around my dick." Again I did as he asked. He penis was large but I put my lips around it anyway. "Now slide your mouth up and down, keeping it plenty wet as you do. Yes, that's right. You can suck some of the time and let your tongue rub around the underside. Yes Lindy, very good
Wow, you are a quick learner." It made me feel good to hear his approval of me, that I was able to learn to do it right so quickly. Brad was good for my self-esteem. Where Jenny tore me down, Brad built me up. At that moment I would have done anything for Brad. I continued with this for a couple of minutes until he had me stop. "I don't want to cum just yet," he told me. "I want to feel your long beautiful hair on me as we make love." Did he say Make Love? What have we been doing? There's more? "Straddle my legs," he said as he pulled his legs together, forcing me to move my knees to the outside of his legs. "Move up towards me a bit so that your pussy is just above my dick. Yes, that's right." He took his stiff penis and rubbed the end of it back and forth across the slit of my pussy
TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING

teen blond sucking and sucking

ENTER TO TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING
It felt good. I wondered if this was making love. He then positioned it right at my opening and said, "Now drop yourself down onto my shaft." I wasn't sure what we were doing but I held my breath and slowly lowered myself down, letting his erection slide into me. Suddenly there was a sharp pain. "Ouch, that hurts," I cried. "It only happens the first time," he reassured me


"It will get better from now on. Now lift yourself up a bit and then back down. Yes, just like that." I did as he instructed, each time going a little lower, his shaft going a little deeper inside of me, until I couldn't go any lower. Then I stopped. It felt like he was stretching me
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I felt my pussy gripping down tight onto him. I had mixed feelings. It felt good but still hurt a little. "Now just slide yourself up and down my shaft," he said. I did as he instructed, without question because it was Brad, and because I wanted another orgasm. He was right, the more I slid up and down, the easier it got and the better it felt. "Let your hair fall all over me Lindy," he said. I did but kept sliding up and down his erection. "Yes, swish it back and forth, yes, just like that. Oh God you feel wonderful Lindy." He felt wonderful too


That tingling feeling was coming back but seemed larger this time somehow than before, like it was building up throughout my body. I discovered that the harder I thrust my body down onto him the better it felt so I became more powerful with my body. I also increased my speed, which enhanced the feeling. "Lindy, I'm going to cum soon but you just keep fucking me just like you are doing," he told me. Fucking him? Is that what I was doing? I was fucking Brad, my sister's boyfriend. Me, Linda, the little girl, the little sister. I wasn't a little girl anymore. I was doing what every girl in school wanted to do. I was fucking Brad
Just then I felt it, Brad was thrusting his hips upwards and squirting something inside of me, something warm feeling. I kept "fucking" him just as he said to do. But I could only do it a few moments longer before my body exploded with heat and electricity. My orgasm hit him in one powerful surge of energy. I stopped moving. I could feel my pussy holding on to Brad's penis in some kind of death grip, squeezing him over and over
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
My whole body went numb for a moment and then suddenly the next moment alive as if every nerve in my body was on fire. The feeling shot out of me in waves of pleasure, though each one a little less powerful than the last. Finally I seemed to come to my senses and realized I had collapsed on top of Brad, who was smiling from ear to ear. "What so funny?" I laughed. "The look on your face is priceless," he said. "I love making love to you." "I'm confused," I said. "Were we making love or were we fucking?" "Both," he said. "Is that OK?" "With an orgasm like I just had, anything is OK," I replied. "Especially with you." "We need to get cleaned up," he said, "before Jenny gets home. She can't know about this
TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING

teen blond sucking and sucking

ENTER TO TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING
No one can know." "Will we be able to do this again?" I asked. "As long as we don't tell anyone," he said. "We can never tell anyone, never, ever. Promise me." I didn't understand why not. Of course I knew we couldn't tell my parents or Jenny, but no one at school either? "OK, if you say so, I promise." When I got up off of him some blood dripped down onto his groin. "Don't worry about that," he told me. "It only happens the first time. Next time we fuck it won't happen." "Then we really do get to do this again? You weren't just teasing me, like you do so often?" I asked, playing with him, but hoping he was serious. "I'd rather fuck you than Jenny any day," he said. "You've fucked Jenny?" I jealously asked. "Once, and it wasn't nearly as good as we just did," he explained


That made me feel good again. I was better than Jenny. "I've got to go now," he said as he finished getting dressed. He kissed me long and hard on the mouth and then left. I had just fucked Brad, better than Jenny. I guess I really wasn't a little girl anymore. Jenny is going to be so jealous. But I promised Brad I wouldn't tell her
CLUBTUG.COM
So I won't. I just had to figure out a way to let her know without telling her. Maybe if Brad and I really do fuck again, I could arrange it so that Jenny "accidentally" catches us in the act. Then I couldn't be blamed for telling her. I had some planning to do, and some cleaning up as well, before Jenny got home. The end.



TEEN BLOND SUCKING AND SUCKING teen blond sucking and sucking

teen blond sucking and sucking, ebony dick group, in the butt, horny teenage girl, hot amateur plays, head and sex, young amateur girls homemade, porn babe teasing,
Related posts: milf boobs indian
0 comments

TEENS IN VEGAS
2011-Dec-26 14:47
Teens in vegas. I last left you with having spent the night at John’s house. His mom and dad were away for the weekend and they were not to return until Monday afternoon. Kim had called John Sunday morning and he had told her that he had a new girlfriend which was I. John and I got out of bed seeing how we were awake now. John pulled a tee shirt out of his dresser drawer and tossed it to me. He told me here you could slip this on for breakfast as he tossed it to me. John got into his dresser drawers again and he slipped into a pair of shorts. John told me he was going to freshen up a bit before making us breakfast


I got up and slipped his tee shirt on it was big on me. However, my big tits did fill it out nicely I thought as I looked at myself in his mirror. I walked around his room checking it out. John had trophies all around his room they ranged from flag football all the way up through High School. There was a big multi picture frame hanging on one wall. I walked over to it and I saw it had pictures of John and other girls in it


Most were of him and Kim but I also saw him with three other women. Well two of them were sluts from our school and the third was an older red head woman who I did not know. Nevertheless, I must say she looked very sexy and hot in her two-piece hot pink bikini standing there beside John. It looked like to me that John had his hand on her ass as well. I did not know who she was and I made a note to ask John about her. I also spotted a photo of John and I we were sitting on a picnic table and he had a football in his hand I remembered that John and I were talking football that day back in high school when Kim had taken the picture. I felt special just to have been included in the picture frame. See anyone you know?” John asked as he walked back into the room. Yes but who is that older sexy red head woman with you?” I asked turning to him. Huh why don’t you go freshen up while I make us breakfast,” John replied as he hurried from his room. I freshened up a bit then walked into the kitchen just as John sat down a plate at the table with scrambled eggs, bacon and toast. Dam I thought he can cook too as I sat down and dug into breakfast as I was a little hungry. John joined me with his plate and we talked a little. John I was serious about Kim, if you still want to see her it is OK.” “But there will be only one rule and that is you can only have sex and fuck her when I am there as well,” I said looking at him with seriousness in my eyes. John looked back at me and he replied, “How about we just leave her out of our life for a while,” “I mean don’t get me wrong it is nice of you to offer that to me but for now I only want you. I got up, I walked over and sat down on his lap, and I said, “What ever you want John I will always give it to you. I put my arms around him as we locked into a long and deep passionate kiss
TEENS IN VEGAS

teens in vegas

ENTER TO TEENS IN VEGAS
I squirmed a few times in his lap causing him to get a hard on. I could feel it poking me from time to time. I slipped from his lap as I got down onto my knees on the floor in front of him. I reached up and freed his throbbing hard cock from his shorts. With his cock in my hand I said, “Time for my morning protein normally Kevin my brother would have given it to me,” I smiled up at him and added, “But I guess you will have to do for now. I saw a smile come across his face as his cock throbbed in my hand when he heard me tell him that. I pumped my hand on his cock but once before I took it into my mouth. I took about half of it then started to bob my head up and down on it. I would suck at the head of his cock each time I was at the up stroke of running my mouth up and down on it. MMmmmmm nothing finer than some head in the morning,” John said as he leaned back into the chair. I started to work my mouth all the way down his cock and back up
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I used one of my hands on his balls as well. I massaged his balls with my hand as I sucked on his cock. I was now taking all of his hard cock into my mouth and I loved every second of it. I removed my mouth from his cock and started to pump it with my hand. I looked up at him from my knees as I said, “Your cock is so much bigger and harder than Kevin’s,” “I can take his all the way too but yours really fills my mouth full. I jacked on his cock with my hand while I told him how I would suck on Kevin’s cock. I showed him how I used my mouth on his cock as well. I took my tongue and I used it to lick at John’s pee hole flicking it back and forth. I told John how Kevin would loose control when I poked my tongue into his pee hole. Aaahahhh,” John moaned out loudly as I poke my tongue into his pee hole. I started to suck on the head of his cock after working my tongue on it
I got a good taste of his pre cum as I sucked on it. I felt John’s hands go to the back teens in vegas of my head. John started to force my head down onto his cock working more of it into my mouth. John finally got my head all the way down onto his cock. Did Kevin fuck your mouth like this?” John asked me as he started to hold my head while he pumped his cock in and out of my mouth. I would have answered him no but he would not let me take my head off his cock. Therefore, I just kept sucking and bobbing my head on his cock as he fucked upward with his cock
I started to squeeze his balls with my free hand my other hand I was rubbing and fingering my own pussy from time to time. I felt John tense up and his cock swelled in my mouth. He left go of my head and I removed my mouth from it. I took hold of his teens in vegas cock and I pumped it for all I was worth. My hand was a blur as I moved up and down on his cock. Give me your cum,” “Feed me,” I screamed out as I pumped on it. AHhhh,” John moaned as he rocked in the chair. His cock pulsated in my hand. Then a big heavy glop of cum shot from his cock. It shot high into the air but I did not see where it went


I was to busy shoving my mouth down onto his cock, as I wanted to taste his cum again. I sucked at his cock as hard as I could. I felt his cock fire off three more shots deep into my mouth. Suddenly we heard a deep male voice as it said, “What the Fuck is going on here. John jumped up pulled his cock from my mouth and he replied, “Dad your home. Yeah and it’s a dam good thing I dropped your mom off at her sisters first or she would be busting your ass instead of me,” John’s dad yelled. I slowly got off my knees hoping that maybe he did not see me. I sat down at the table in a chair. John’s dad walked to the coffee pot and poured himself a cup as he turned toward us. John said, “We were just having breakfast, we were not doing anything. John’s dad looked at me with a smile then back to his son John and he replied, “Well son it looks like to me your girlfriend there got a little breakfast in her hair. I reached up with my hand; I found that big glop of cum that had shot out of his cock
It had landed right on the top of my head. I put my hand in it and I could feel it smear down through my hair. I pulled my hand from my hair and my hand was a white sticky yucky mess. JOHN, you got it in my hair,” I yelled out. I realized I might have yelled it out to loud as silence filled the room as they both looked at me as I used my hand to get it from my hair. Both of the men were silent for a second or two. John’s dad was the first to break out laughing followed by John. I also joined them in a good laugh. John’s dad got a towel from a drawer and he tossed it to me. “Here miss wipe that food from your hair,” “And son come help me carry the luggage in.” “I swear your mom took enough for the whole dam month and we were gone for only 2 days,” he added. I wiped John’s cum from my hair as they went out the door. Great I thought the first time I met his dad and I am on my knees sucking cum from his boys cock
TEENS IN VEGAS

teens in vegas

ENTER TO TEENS IN VEGAS
John and his dad returned as I turned red, blushing from my embarrassment. Son your girlfriend is so cute when she blushes,” John’s dad said as he looked by way. Dad this Janet and yes she is my new girlfriend,” John replied. John added looking at me, “Janet this is my dad Albert. Nice to met you Albert,” I replied as I stood up extending my hand to shake his. Albert shook my hand but he did not let it go. Instead, he took his hand to the corner of his mouth and he wiped at it a few times. I just rather stared at him and he did it again. Then it hit me I must have some of John’s cum at the corner of my mouth. I pulled my hand from his and I wiped the corner of my mouth. Albert looked at me and he said with a wink, “GOT ya. We all laughed aloud again. I told his dad that I now knew where John gets his playfulness


Albert held his arms open and I went over where he gave me a quick hug. Welcome to the family Janet if you think I am bad wait till you meet mother,” Albert said to me. Son another thing great fucking game the other day mom and I were proud of you,” Albert said to John. Thanks dad,” John replied as they had a quick hug themselves. John and I went back to his bedroom where we got dressed. I told John I did not feel right meeting his dad like that. However, John told me hell my dad loved it. We started to walk through the living room as his dad seen us. Dam son you got yourself quite a looker there,” his dad said to him. “As to you Janet lets keep your food out of that lovely hair of yours,” He added with a wink to me. Bye dad,” John said as he hurried me out the door. I spent the rest of that Sunday with John we drove to the lake and to the park. We kissed and made out at the lake. I had him fuck me under that tree I had watched him have sex with Beth that day in the park
John drove me back home around 7p.m. that night. I really do not want this day to end Janet but I do have some studying to do before school tomorrow,” John said. I understand,” I replied as we locked into a final deep kiss before getting out of the car. John walked me to the front door where he kissed me good night. As our lips broke apart John said, “Oh wait a second I forgot something,” John ran back to his car and he got the game ball from his car. John returned to me and he handed me that ball as he said, “Hey about you just hang on to that for me,” after giving me a quick kiss he returned to his car. I was hugging that football as he pulled out of my driveway. I gave the ball a little toss into the air catching it as I walked to the door. My first trophy from him, I thought as I entered my house. I was just so happy and full of love. I walked into the living room and flopped down onto the couch. My dad was in his chair across from me reading. So John brought you a football I see,” My dad said as he closed the magazine he was reading. No it’s the game ball from his game on the weekend,” I replied as I tossed it to him. Dad checked the ball out and he said, “Nice you know I gave your mom one of these once. I know,” I replied looking up on the mantle of our fireplace for that was where they kept it now. Dad smiled at me as he tossed the ball back to me as he said, “Take care of that ball and of your man.” “Speaking of which you going to tell me just what you guys did?” my dad asked me with a smile. DAD,” I replied giving him that evil little smile of mine. Hey I was just asking, that‘s all” dad said with a little laugh. I walked over to him with the football tucked under my arm
I bent over right in front of his face. I know my tits were hanging down in my sweater and that he could see every inch of them right down to my hard fucking nipples. I gave them a slow little shake as I put one arm around his neck and I kissed him again fully on his lips. It was not a quick kiss but one that lingered on, I touched my tongue to his lips just before I broke the kiss and I started to walk away. I got a little ways from him then I turned back around and I said, “Night daddy sweet dreams,” I turned and I made sure that hot little ass of mine shook in my tight jeans as I walked to my room. Monday morning came and I was not in any hurry to get to school. I knew Kim would be there and I would have to face her. I was shocked and surprised when Kim did not say a word to me as she walked by. Kim saw me all through school that day but she never even looked my way. I really could not blame her as I did take the love of her live from her. I figured I would give her some time before I talked to her about what I had in mind that would make us all very happy. Soon Friday night rolled around John had told me he would pick me up after practice at my house and we would go out for dinner
TEENS IN VEGAS

teens in vegas

ENTER TO TEENS IN VEGAS
We talked through our dinner about this and that. I told him that Kim had not talked to me or even yelled at me all week at school. I did not tell him the plan I had for the three of us, as I wanted to make sure Kim would be OK with it first. John drove us out by the lake after dinner. John and I started to kiss and tongue kiss for a while. I was starting to get very horny from all the kissing


John started to unbutton my shirt that I had on and he started to caress my tits. You know you are not getting anything tonight from me,” I said as I buttoned up my shirt. What do you mean,” John asked with a concerned look. No sex for you the night before a game,” ‘You need all your little guys for strength and power during the game.” I added with a smile, “You can have all the sex you want after the game. Oh I see so that’s how it is going to be,” John replied as he kissed me deeply. I saw nothing wrong with him and me just necking like that. Soon I felt John’s hand creeping up under the skirt I had wore that night. John gently rubbed his hand teens in vegas on the top of my thigh. His touch on my thighs was making me very horny as we kissed. MMmmmm your touch feels so nice,” I purred breaking our kiss then planting my lips back onto his. John started to slip his tongue into my mouth. I felt his hand slip down between my thighs. I parted my thighs giving him more room for his hand. John started to run his fingers lightly on the very inside of my thighs. In no time, he had me spreading my legs wider


I was just going to tell him to finger me. Oh that’s right no sex I forgot,” John said with a smile removing his hand. JOHN,” I yelled. Hey you were the one who said no sex so that is how it will be,” John replied giving me a little laugh as well. Then kiss me you fool,” I said as I wrapped my arm around his neck. By the time, John dropped me off at my house that night I was so fucking horny. I should have just fucked him. However, I would have felt very bad if he did play poorly during his game. I entered my house to find dad asleep in the living room and my brother was spending the night at his friend’s house. I figured I would just get to bed myself. I got naked and I climbed under my covers. I tried to close my eyes but my pussy was burning up it needed some action. I took my hands and I started to rub my thighs very lightly as John had done earlier that night with one thigh


My light rubbing of my fingers across and around my thighs felt good as it sent tingling feeling through my whole body. I slipped a finger up between my pussy lips. They parted as my finger slipped in my very wet pussy. My pussy had been dripping all night long, as I really wanted some of John’s cock. I ran my finger in and out for a while then I added another finger to my pussy. I threw the covers off me as I placed my feet down onto the bed. I rose up a little to spread my legs giving my fingers more room to play. I dug my two fingers deep into my wet pussy
TEENS IN VEGAS

teens in vegas

ENTER TO TEENS IN VEGAS
I closed my eyes as I thought of John’s cock. I curled my fingers up touching my special spot. AHhhhhh,” I moaned lightly as my fingers started to caress my spot. I took my other hand and I rubbed my clit roughly with it. I curled and uncurled my fingers at my spot. I was soon squirming in bed as my orgasm rushed upon me. I dug my fingers deep in my pussy; my clit was big and hard as I started to beat my clit with my hand. OH John,” I moaned out as my orgasm took over. My pussy sucked at my fingers and my clit tingled as my pussy squirt its love juices out onto my sheets
I removed my fingers but I stayed pound on my clit with my hand. This caused my squirt to spray out in little bursts. Each time my hand hit my clit I would squirt. I was rolling my head from side to side calling out John’s name. My orgasm started to slow as I went to just lightly rubbing my clit with my hand instead of beating on it. I moaned lightly as I returned to earth from my wet orgasm. I opened my eyes to find that I was not alone in my room. My dad was beside my bed pulling on his cock his eyes were also closed. I was shocked but also turned on as I watched him pulling on his cock
TEENS IN VEGAS

teens in vegas

ENTER TO TEENS IN VEGAS
Dad’s eyes opened and he stopped pulling on his cock. Sorry honey I heard you moaning and I thought something was wrong,” my dad said. I was just staring at his hard throbbing cock. My dad’s cock was just about the same size as John’s cock. The only difference I saw was John had bigger balls. I watched his cock throb a few more times. I was just horny from being with John tonight dad, I had to play with my pussy,” I replied. I seen that, I suppose it was the ole you can’t have any before your game deal am I right,” my dad questioned me. Yes I did not want to be blamed if he has a bad game,” “But I was just so horny I had to do something daddy,” I replied as I gave him that sexy evil little grin of mine. Well maybe daddy could help you,” “I mean I am not John but I think I could help,” dad said. I just looked at him as I spread my legs wide and I lay down tiny woman with big black in my bed. Dad took that as an OK. He practically dove onto my bed with his face landing right between my legs. Dad dug his tongue at my pussy for a few seconds. OHhh daddy,” I screamed out. Dad started to lap at my pussy wildly. I placed my hands onto the back of his head pushing his face harder into my pussy


Dad now had his tongue buried in my pussy. I started to pump my pussy at his face. AHhhhh yes eat me daddy,” I screamed out loudly. Dad did just that he used his tongue deep in my pussy and he started to rub my clit with his thumb. I started to thrash around in the bed as I was about to go over the edge. Daddy pulled his tongue out and he replaced it with two fingers. I tensed up as I felt him jab then up into my pussy; he started to rub my spot. OOOoooooohaaah,” I moaned as my thighs started to shake. My pussy left go a quick solid stream as it squirted. My dad just removed his fingers and he buried his face into my pussy


Dad licked, kissed and sucked at my pussy. I started to push his head away from my pussy, as it was getting a little sensitive to his licking. Dad removed his face from my pussy. My dad’s face looked like a glazed donut with all my juices over it. Dad just ran his tongue over his lips as he scooped my long legs up onto his shoulders. With my long legs on his shoulders dad started to poke his cock at my pussy. AHhhh,” I moaned out as his cock missed its mark a few times. Then his cock slipped fully into my pussy. Dad started to run his cock in and out
TEENS IN VEGAS

teens in vegas

ENTER TO TEENS IN VEGAS
Dad was not taking his time at fucking me. He started to hammer my pussy deep and hard it was probably a good thing my pussy was so wet or it may have hurt for how hard he was pounding my box. Fuck me daddy,” I yelled out. I no sooner got the words out than dad grunted as he yelled, “Going to cum, Dad pulled his cock from my pussy as my legs dropped from his shoulders. He moved forward a little and aimed his cock at my big tits. I watched him give his cock a few more pumps before he moaned again as his cock let go with a big blast of cum. His heavy cum started to land all over my tits, his cock gave about three quick jerks as more cum flowed out onto my tits. Dad removed his hand from his cock and he looked at his cum all over my tits


Dad buried his face into my tits with his tongue a licking. I moaned softly as my dad licked his own cum from my big tits, He had my nipples rock hard by the time he had cleaned his mess up. Dad got up off me and he slid over to the side of my bed with his back to me. I looked at him but he would not turn to face me. Its OK daddy I wanted it and I did enjoy it,” “You do not have to worry I will not tell anyone it will be our secret,” I said as I touched him on his back. Honey I shouldn’t have done that but I could not stop myself,” dad said to me with a long face. It’s alright daddy but you could go get me a towel for my bed,” I replied as I pointed to the big fucking wet spot on my bed between my legs. Dam girl you sure do squirt a lot,” dad said as he got off my bed. Dad returned with a towel and he handed it to me. I took it and I laid it on the wet spot as I got up off my bed. I went up to my dad and I put my arms around his neck. I gave him a big long kiss, which he returned. Thanks daddy I needed that,” I said. No thank you,” dad replied as he gave my butt a smack. Oh by the way I will tell John that you fucked me daddy,” I said looking right at him. Dad got a worried look on his face and he replied, “But…. Don’t worry daddy John is into stuff like this it makes him fuck me so good, he loved hearing about me fucking Kevin,” I said cutting him off before he could finish. You’re fucking your brother as well,” dad said with a smile


“I always thought you guys were up to no good,” he added. Yes daddy now all of us can be one big happy family,” I replied with a smile as I told him good night as well. Dad left my room and I crawled back into my wet soaked bed. I lie there thinking about what I had just done. I know it was wrong but hey it is just sex it is not as if I loved my dad or anything. It was the same with Kevin sure I fucked him but I did not love him. There was only one person I loved I thought as I lie there on my bed. I closed my eyes to think about John. However, it was not John I saw when I closed my eyes


My thoughts and my visions in my mind were not of John but of Kim. I tried to get my mind back onto John but Kim would not leave my mind. Was it because of my guilt for taking John from her? Was it because I thought John still loved her? I closed my eyes tight to try to think of why she would not get out of my mind. It was then that I realized that not only did I have great and special feelings toward John but also toward Kim. After all Kim was truly my first love. I had fallen in love with her years ago when we first started playing with each other. I rather drifted off to sleep as a dream took over


I woke up wide-awake suddenly with the answer to it all, I had the vision in my dream. The three of us had made a good team even if I was the odd girl out. Now I was the new Janet all I had to do was get Kim back, I decided I was going to talk to her even if she did not want to listen. I closed my eyes once more but awoke again almost instantly as another figure came to me in my dreams. No, it was not my brother; no, it was not my dad. It was that dam older woman in that dam sexy pink bikini in that picture with John the one he had by the ass
Just who is she I thought as I drifted back to sleep this time sleeping until morning. That is all for this chapter. Another new one will be out soon. Will Kim come back into our life? What about my dad where is he going to fit in all of this. Just who the hell is that red headed woman in John's life? You will have to wait for my next chapter to find out. Let me know if you are enjoying my story. Janet

TEENS IN VEGAS teens in vegas

teens in vegas, tits boobs big tits, sexy redhead fucking, lesbians get licked out, anita blonde lesbian, black pleasurer, girls gets big cock, blond works, big dick group, best anal shot,
Related posts: mature swingers clips
0 comments

LUCKY ASS GIRLS
2011-Dec-21 23:16
Lucky ass girls. Part 1 Chapters 1-6 If you recognize part of the story it's because someone else partially wrote it and I changed much of it to improve on what could have been a good story, and continued it. I hope you all enjoy this story. Chapter 1 May-Ling was from a well off family. May-Ling’s family lived in a walled off neighbourhood called Walton Estates. There are 128 households in this neighbourhood. May-Ling is of Chinese ethnicity, but born American. May-Ling has several friends her age but Billy and Kevin are her closest friends


Billy was born on this side of the pond; his parents are English. Billy’s parents were well off also, old money as they say. Kevin was the tallest of May-Ling’s friends. His family had moved here from Australia a few years back, Kevin’s dad is a computer genius and makes huge dollars. May-Ling, Billy, and Kevin are all ‘only children’ in very successful families, and all fourteen years of age with birthdays only a few weeks apart. They had talked about this and agreed that this commonality was significant in their becoming such close friends. They also attended an exclusive school; Crandall Private School. They are all about a half a year ahead of where they should be in schooling. What happened in May-Ling's private lives forced them to forge an alliance, to plot, to subvert, and to take proactive action against the very people she should admire. Their fathers. In this piece of protected real-estate there are parties every weekend at one house or another
LUCKY ASS GIRLS

lucky ass girls

ENTER TO LUCKY ASS GIRLS
Twice a year these respected families would throw a major party at community center. The community center was not your typical community hall. This building had everything one can imagine. May-Ling Cheung; Billy T. Budd, and Kevin S Shadier' dad's where all involved in erecting this community center. The two major parties served in a business promotional manner as well as a vehicle for drunken behaviour, and all that can lead to, in this case rape. These two parties are held six months apart, one in late June on the first Saturday after school is out, and before many go away for summer
The second was held the second Saturday of December. It was at this particular gathering for pre-festive celebrating that an incident occurred, and subsequent events, which prompted May-Ling to move in different direction from her friends. May-Ling had news, she knew her father forbade her from attending these parties, but she was sure he would want to hear the news. His mother was ill back in China and may be dieing. May had run the four blocks to the community center. She stopped to rest a minute and survey the festivities from afar. The parking lot was full, adults were yelling and drinking openly, which she knew was illegal but these people thought they were above the law, just as her father did. May-Ling walked quietly to the edge of the trees which surrounded this center. Wow”, she thought; there are a lot of people here. How am I going to find my dad? May-Ling headed for the main entrance dodging thru parked vehicles, getting the odd strange look from adults. One old guy even offered her a drink


young group fucking outdoor May declined and laughed to herself; ‘ADULTS’. May-Ling was near the half way point in her navigation toward the main entrance when she spotted three men and a woman going up the side steps in a darkened part of the community center. She was sure one was her dad so she headed in that direction. When May-Ling arrived at the door it was locked. May-Ling knew another way so she ran toward the main entrance scurrying past drunken adults. May-Ling ran past several small groups of adults and was approaching another group when their conversation caught her attention. Where’s Chuck, Fred? He’s passed out in the lounge; I think its Mary’s turn tonight. Mike. Mary, fuck man, this has got to stop. What can we do, they’ve got us by the balls
They can ruin any one of us and they know it. At that moment May-Ling ran past the men in huddle. Whoa, go easy kid. May–Ling kept going, but kept listening. Who’s the cute girl lucky ass girls Mike? May, the big boss's girl. Looks like she is heading toward her father. She shure looks like an Angel Fred. May-Ling caught the last part of the conversation just before she was out of ear shot. What a nice thing to say, she mused to herself as she ran towards her father’s surmised location (an Angel). May-Ling felt very warm inside. He called her May and thought of her as an angel, she thought as her feet took the stars two at a time, most people called her May-Ling. May-Ling pushed open the second floor door and started toward the part of the building she thought he father would be in, she stopped suddenly. When she heard a slap, followed by a whimper. Shut up, it’s your turn Mary, shut up or I’ll hurt you. May-Ling stood in silence; that sounded like her father’s voice. She stealthely moved toward the sounds until she was standing in the hall right next to a room where something was happening to Mary


Mary who she wondered? She only knew one Mary, that was her English teacher, and that was her favorite teacher. Let me go, please let me go, I won’t say anything. Please! NO, ... NO,NO Please No“ Mary was crying and and barely able to scream that with a hand over her mouth. Hold her still Brad, I don’t want to tear her clothing. Mel get in here and help out, your second tonight with Mary here. No ... please no.” May-Ling could only hear the voice of Mary being hurt, May-Ling was getting mad, she thought (but what can I do I am still just a kid). Look at those tits, fun, fun, fun with Mary tonight .... Oh YA!” .....
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Mary striped of her sure has a great body and I want to sample all of her. You shouldn’t have fought Mary, remember that for the next time”. I’m going to suck your nipples raw tonight Mary. and fuck your cute ass May-Ling was so sure that was her father’s voice, but why would he be hurting Mary. May-Ling dropped quietly to the floor by the door to look under the door to see if she could see what was happening. There was only ? inch between the floor and the bottom of the door, but May got her little eye full. There in full view was her dad, Billy’s dad, and Kevin’s dad staring at Mary's beautifull body. May’s dad had his finger pressed firmly against one of Mary'spressure points leaving her defenceless. May knew this because her father had taught her this, along with 10 years of Kung Fu. May’ dad had his 2nd or 3rd level Black Belt in Kung Fu
LUCKY ASS GIRLS

lucky ass girls

ENTER TO LUCKY ASS GIRLS
May-Ling had been taught by her father so she did not have any distinction in level of competency. However, she could kick ass. Like dogs they attacked her body, sucking her nipples, and May’s father between Mary’s legs. She is held firmly by the two men as they use their mouths and hands on her body May-Ling notices. May watches with detachment as her English teacher is raped. Her dad is first: “Oh look at the tight looking ass Mary, oh ya! May’s father takes his pants down, May sees the scare on his thigh from surgery. Her dad lines himself up with Mary's ass, as May-Ling sits waching in horror. Mary no longer struggleing just lays there saying, “No, please don’t.” as she is crying. Put your hand over her mouth Mel, I’m going to fuck her.” May’s dad says. May watches with sudden fear as she hears a muffled scream from Mary and sees her body jump. May knows from Sex-Ed and school ground conversations that Mary's has just been raped by her father, and soon the other two men. May-Ling watches her father fuck her English teacher. Mary's is crying in paing from getting fucked in the ass raw. May-Ling’s dad is fucking Mary hard as they say on the Porn sites
LUCKY ASS GIRLS

lucky ass girls

ENTER TO LUCKY ASS GIRLS
May gets off the floor and slowly walks toward the stairs, head down, as she ponders what she has just witnessed. What should I do May-Ling asks herself as she descends the stairs to the ground floor? Walking toward the group of men who called her an Angel, May looks up at them and sees three worried faces. May stops and looks at the three men, she sees fear in their eyes. May notices that there are no other adults in the area so she speaks: How many men are in on these rapes my father organises?”, May asks. There are 3 plus your father May.” The man she thinks is called Fred says. I need an adult contact to keep me informed” She tells tham as she works on a plan. Why May?” the third man asks. Because I am going to stop this. I know lucky ass girls where you live sir, I’ll stop by to look at your garden from time to time. You’ll have to keep our secret sir, or you'll get me hurt or killed." May-Ling turns and walks out the main door feeling like she has never felt before. There are deep feelings within her, those must be the feelings her father lucky ass girls has tried to get her to use during Kung Fu lessons. May-Ling Cheung is ashamed of her father; he is not an honourable man. Chapter 2 Over the next two weeks plus a few days May thought about what she could do to stop these men from raping women
LUCKY ASS GIRLS

lucky ass girls

ENTER TO LUCKY ASS GIRLS
She has enrolled in Kung Fu classes with a wonderfull and handsom male sensei and continues to spar with her father. Her father is proud of her renewed commitment to Kung Fu, and has expressed pleasure at her ferocity when attacking him. May-Ling Cheung just pretend smiles at her dad and attacks again. When May-Ling gets hurt, she gets up and attacks her father again: no tears or love for this man, just hatred for this man now in her heart. When her dad asked her why she had a renewed interest in Kung Fu, May-Ling simply said, “it is good for me to use in self defence and self discipline”. He was very proud of her. May-Ling continues to show the respect her father would expect from his daughter, unlike here inner feelings tell her to do. Mary quit teaching they all heard, May_Ling new different. When this is over May was going to visit Mrs C
no matter where she was. May’s mother knows nothing of what is happening, she stays out of her husband’s affairs, a good Chinese wife. May started keeping an eye on her mother, looking for signs of abuse. May progressed quickly in Kung Fu, at White Crane school without her father’s knowledge. Still not nowing what her belt is considered because she asked her sensei not to go into that for personal reasons. Respectfully he didn't tell her what her skill level was at just gave her a black belt to show near what here level was, and was quickly becomeing smitten with this beautifull young litle asian. But he was smart enough to keep his distance because of her age. Christmas came and went uneventfully at the Cheung household. May-Ling liked the Christmas holiday but her father would have none of it so May-Ling celebrated it quietly on her own. May-Ling's dad tolerated this although he made it clear he was not Christian, and neither was May-Ling allowed to be while she lived under his roof so she read the bible and worshiped on her own
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
This helped here keep her mind fresh and at peace as she came to know the lord and eventually accept God into her heart and soul. Chapter 3 May-Ling's father went to China for three months on business after the holiday season. May took advantage of this opportunity to accelerate her training even further. Her school marks suffered a bit but she hid this from her mother. Her marks had always been very good so she figured she could get away with a drop in grades. May-Ling Cheung turned Fifteen in early March; she was the first of the threesome to do this. Her mom held a party, and her father was still in China. May had been very preoccupied with her martial arts training so much that her relationships with her friends had faltered. She noticed Billy and Kevin talking as the party ended, and May-Ling went over to see them. She had been very busy with family and traneing so she missed talking to her two best friends
LUCKY ASS GIRLS

lucky ass girls

ENTER TO LUCKY ASS GIRLS
As she approached she overheard some of what was being said. When Billy and Kevin turned and saw May-Ling their faces turned red with embarasment. Hey you’s two, what’s up. Umm. ..... Nothing May.”... Billy replied. Billy was nervous, that was very un-Billy like. Would you two gentlemen like to escort a lady.” May teased them thinking boy's growing up are horny and trouble, laughfter in her voice and eyes, but no true interest in them. She did however relise at that point that she did have fealings for her sensei who is 30
LUCKY ASS GIRLS

lucky ass girls

ENTER TO LUCKY ASS GIRLS
To old she told herself trying to force her mind away from him but finding it hard. With the tension broken the three went for a stroll down the street. They laughed and joked but May could tell there was a distance between the three friends. So she asked; “What’s so embarasing?” They replied they had ben talking about how hot she was now that she is no longer looking like a skinny litle girl. May-Ling just laughs and lets them down gently telling them they are to close of friends for her to see them that way and loves them as if they were brothers. ......... [silence]................ Come on you guys tell me what troubles my two best friends. Nothing May, ...... really.” Kevin said. May-Ling relises that they wished she hadn't said that and that they probably have feelings for her. "Sorry guy's that I feel that way but it's true to me" "We know we can live with that besides there are plenty of other hot girls out there just not many asian ones in this area." Kevin says bumping his hip agains hers and laughing good naturedly. The conversation tailed off after a that and May-Ling needed to get home


May-Ling Cheung knew she wasn't alone but at the same time still felt alone because of the situation. So the fifteen year old girl cried herself to sleep on the night of her birthday feeling lonely, and found herself wishing her sensei was there. May-Ling's mom Lily informed May-Ling that her father would return from China after Easter. May notice her mother’s mode change to the withdrawn person she usually was when her husband was about. May was getting some insight into her family, May-ling told her mother that everything would be good in the end not imploring anything else, and thinking she finally has an ally inside her own home. But she would keep the fight to herself so her mother wouldn't get hurt, she love her mother whole hartedly. Her mother said she saw that her grades were slipping abit and that she new her daughter had been putting extra time into kung fu. May-Ling looked slightly scared so her mother reasured her that she wouldn't say anything to her father, and that he never took the time to see how she was doing in school believeing that was strictly Lily's job. May’s dad would not be home for nearly four weeks so she set about her task


Over the course of this time period May dropped a few subtle phrases when she and her mother where alone. May picked up on her mom’s vibes and glances. May-Ling ran some ideas by some of the girls at school, disguised as understanding English Literature. The final week before her father’s return, May spoke to her mom. You be careful May-Ling, your father is a tough man.” her mother said. This surprised May, she now knew her mother knew and believed in her but felt sad for her mother because she new her mom was very scared of him. This gave May renewed strength. May hugged her mother, something she rarely did, and even more rarely her mother hugged her back tightly. Lilly didn't shw efection much at all because of her husband and was always depresed and subdude when her husband was home. Chapter 4 During this four week time period May paid a visit to Mr
LUCKY ASS GIRLS

lucky ass girls

ENTER TO LUCKY ASS GIRLS
Browne, her silent, handsom sensei. May was fifteen years of age, plus a month and some, she was tall for her age, 5 foot 6 inchs. With her working out her slender body she gained great mustle tone and was filling out very nicely. May went to visit Mr. Browne the last Saturday before her father returned. Usually she had a private lesson on Saturday after all the other students and gone home for the day. Hello Mr. Browne. Hello May-Ling.” .............. “ What, no class this evening May.” Mr
LUCKY ASS GIRLS

lucky ass girls

ENTER TO LUCKY ASS GIRLS
Browne had never seen May dress up so maturely before. She looked like an amazing women today. May wore a short white blouse, knee length skirt, bare feet with sandals, and a matching handbag. "Wow” he said outloudly makeing May-Ling Smile. "I'm flatterd" Mr. Browne, can we talk before we talk now and trane later Yes, of course May-Ling. May walked over to Mr. Browne, he didn’t like formal titles and May would not call him by is Christian name, Bryan. May took hold of her instructor’s hands and placed them on his lap. May vaulted upon his lap, placing one knee on each of Mr
LUCKY ASS GIRLS

lucky ass girls

ENTER TO LUCKY ASS GIRLS
Browne’s thighs and on her way down he got a view of a sexy thong that he thought looked a bit like a buterfly in lace. Mr. Browne looked intently at May. May moved closer to him and whispered into Mr. Browne’s ear. "Please just call me May Bryan" she whisperd in his ear. Bryan pulled back, looking at May, she moved close again continuing to whisper. May pulled away from her sensei looking into his eyes. "I love you Bryan and have for some time. I just can't let you get away, you will alway be mine" then she pulled back smiling at him
LUCKY ASS GIRLS

lucky ass girls

ENTER TO LUCKY ASS GIRLS
"Please be gentle sensei I am very inexperiance in love!!!" Bryan gently wraped one arm around her back and the other around her cupping her butt lifting her slightly. "Hold tight" he sad as he stood to carry May up the stairs to his apartment above his dojo while her head nestles in his neck kissing there softly and lovingling. Whe they reach the bed Bryan gently sets her down then kiss's her tenderly. She reach's over and pull's his belt off then slips his arms out of his open shirt, then pulls his tanktop up and over his head to stare at his brod chest in all it's glory. Then she push's him up and pulls his pants and underware down in one slow movement seeing his manhood standing erect and ready for her. Never experienceing sex of any kind she gently grips his shaft and moves her hand up and down waching his face to see if she is doing it rite. Seeing him smile at her and hearing him moan she knows he is atleast enjoying it. Feeling brave and truly loveing him she wants to give him her all so she leans forward and kiss's the head of his dick then gently putting it in her mouth and trying to suck on it like a popsickle for a couple of minates. Bryan feels as if he is in heaven as the girl May he has come to care about but hid his feelings for gently and tentivly took his cock in her mouth and obvioulsy gives her first blowjob but feels her determination to try and do it rite
He now gasps and moans as she slides her tounge around his cock in her mouth pulling his forskin back and hitting the under sensitive side of his head. Then sinking his 7 inch in her mouth as far as she can to her gag point. He wachs as she then pulls away from him. May pulling away push's him away just abit as she stands up just staring into his wide excited eyes. Slowly she unbuttons her blouse and drops it to the floor. Then a small white lacy braw exposeing her small B sized but firm breasts to him. Now her hands unbutton a couple of her skirts buttons and lets it fall to her feet. Now showing Bryan what he thought he saw earlier, the sexiest bikini with a lacy butterfly in the midle showing that she must have a shaved pussy since he couldn't make out any hair. Now May tentivly push's her favorite thong to the floor that she bought just for him and his eyes. Bryan couldn't believe how lucky he was


He slowly walked to her enjoying the sight of this child, flowering into a beautiful women who said that he was hers forever and he liked the idea verry much. As he reach her he pulled her into his arm's kissing her, letting his tounge slide into her mouth, and then to her ear. "I love you" Bryan said in her ear he slid a hand between her legs and feeling her venus mound and noticing that her clit is just slightly protruding. "I have liked you for some time and thought I cared more for you than I should because of your age. I don't care anymore I will allways be yours and love you the way you deserve May my darling." After that last word he laid her down on the bed one hand on her back guiding her and the other now pushing her flowering pussy open tease her clit better. May is amazed by what she just heard and was now feeling it was everything she truly wanted from him and more than she felt she deserved, but was thrilled that her directness toward him in the beging alowed him to open his feeling that he already had for her. Now flat on her back Bryan was kissing her sensitive breasts and teasing her nipples with his mouth, while his other hand was rubbing litle circles on her clit with a finger inserted to just to her hymen. Now he was kissing her belly and then the shaved skin just above her pussy listening to her moan in pleaser. Now his lips reached her clit kissing her there, tasting her with his tounge, then finally sucking her clit into his mouth and feeling her small bead with his tounge and her body going rigid
As she screams "OH GOD BRYAN I LOVE YOU!!! YES MORE, MORE, NO MORE!!!" he chuckles on her clit sending more sensations threw her and slides a secound finger in her then she gasps and grabs his head trying to hold him still as he continues to finger her. Finally pushing him away. Laughing and crying at the wonderfullness of what he did causeing her to have his first orgasm she had ever experienced and the fullness of two fingers in her pussy. She Pulled him by the hand up next to her and slid her arms around his kneck hugging herself to him feeling his cock still hard since he just paid tribute to her. Kissing him hard she push's him on his back and then climbs on him, stradling him, and his cock just a few inch's infront of her. She leans back streaching barely able to reach her bag and pull out the condoms she just but on her way to see Bryan. "Did you like the show of me having to reach for these" she ask's as she pulls the unopend box from her bag and pulls them out
LUCKY ASS GIRLS

lucky ass girls

ENTER TO LUCKY ASS GIRLS
Opening and only removing one and thoughing the rest on his nightstand next to his bible. Then roleing it over his hard cock. "Yes I did, thank you very much!!! We don't have to go this far yet you know, I won't force you if your not truly ready for this. We can wate." "No I am ready for this. I want this. I want you." With that she slid herself down on his hard cock forcing it into the opening, gasping at the size of it in her. "Hold still please and be ready to just hold me for a few, because you are big and it hurts and it just only entered me." She say's with a small smile and some tears in her eyes. Seeing the look of love and pain for what she is about to experiance, she slams herself down to the hilt and a scream of pain and fullness. He sits up supporting himself at an angle and raps his free arm around her kissing her cheak and ear whispering to her that it will stop hurting soon as she clings to him. Five minates later he feels her start to move against him slowly riding his cock but still clinging to him
CLUBTUG.COM
Her legs now wraped around his back he lifts her and himself staying inside her as he lays her on her back. May releases him with her legs and spreads herself as wide as she can to take as much of him in her as she can. They make love for about twenty minutes then he feels May's legs wrap around him, nails digging into his back as she pants and moans and screams in exticy, sending him over the edge. "That was wonderfull. Thank you for being so gentle with me" "It was an absolute pleasure, and your place will always be at my side May as long as you will have me." "Always!!!" May says grinning from ear to ear at her lover. "I may have to move some clothes and things in." May says jokingly "Yes I would like that." Bryan says in all seriousness. May just looks at him and throws her arms around him crying and laughing, kissing his chest telling him how much she loves him. Chapter 5 Life returned to normal for May, school, Kung Fu. Sparring with her father started off strong but he got very busy so she lost out on that part of her training. So May trained more on her own and more with her LOVER Bryan, and actually had two droors of her own and a bit of his closet for some of her stuff now. She smiles inwardly at, as Bryan and her keep there love a secret for now because of her age. The days went by and the Memorial Day weekend came with a party at one of the homes in this elite neighbourhood. May stayed away, she paid a visit to Fred’s house to look at his garden and check to see if he had any intel’ for her
LUCKY ASS GIRLS

lucky ass girls

ENTER TO LUCKY ASS GIRLS
It seemed the party went off without a rape. A prayer come true May thougt It was June now and exams where coming. May had already passed but she liked to write and take the exams, she was looking forward to them this year. A challange to the mind and body she thought were the best ways to stay in shape and excel in her life. May had gone shopping for a new book and clothing. Then decided to walk thru the park, over the litle bridge and up a street she almost never traversed on her way home just for something differant. May was quite happy as she turned up the street, she had six blocks to go and then she could read her new book. May looked up and saw her dad’s car parked in front of a house
LUCKY ASS GIRLS

lucky ass girls

ENTER TO LUCKY ASS GIRLS
May did not know these people, she wondered what her father was doing here when she was struck with a sickening thought. May approached the house and saw three small children on the lawn in front of the house playing. As she walked toward her father’s car May noticed the children kept looking back toward the house. May looked inside the vehicle, and sure enough it’s her fathers. Do you know where the man who owns this car is?” May asks the children. He’s in our house. He is a bad man, he hurts our mommy.” The biggest child answered. May takes off her wrist watch, earings, and promise ring, presses a button and hands her things to the the oldest child. “Here, hold these for me, when the bad man comes outside you go to your mommy and tell her to call the police. If you do not call the police the bad man will hurt your mommy again. The oldest child agrees to May’s request. She then pulls out her cellphone and calls Bryan telling him to just pick up her mom Lilly and call the cops to come to the house where her dad was raping these poor kids mom. She then calls her mom and tells her to just trust him and where he is taking her and that she might need her. Thankfuly her mother agrees. May jumps on the car, and starts the alarm


She jumps up and down on the hood, denting it out of anger and haitred for this man. Out of the corner of her eye she sees her father appear in a window to see why his car alarm is going off. She sees his mouth move but cannot hear what he is saying. May keeps jumping on the hood of the car. Her father’s image disappears from the window and suddenly he is running toward her and the alarming car. May jumps off the car into the street where she wates for him. May-Ling’s father comes around the alarming car mad as hell that she ruining his car
LUCKY ASS GIRLS

lucky ass girls

ENTER TO LUCKY ASS GIRLS
He reached her yelling at her asking what the hell she was doing. She sneared at her father and said "You and your friends are done rapeing women." What the hell Mr. Cheung thought as he look into her eyes reliseing that she knew. He takes in her posture and relises that he will have to defend himself against his own daughter. May knows there is only one thing she can do, and quickly the distinction that makes the man May faces her father disappears. Soon she only sees an enemy. She thought about Mrs. C., the faces of those children on the lawn, and as of lately, the look to her mother’s face when dad is about. He can't be in there lives any more one way or another she thought
May’s mind focuses, on her enemy. Then letting her hard practice of long hours in differant forms of martial arts take efect. Over matched, May-Ling Cheung attacks her own father. Chapter 6 Mr. Browne had taught May a combination of styles which he knew gave his girl the best chance to survive. May's plan revealed on this eventful Saturday had left Bryan Browne aware of the rapes. The June party was to be the place where young May would intervene in these assaults with Bryan nearby to rush to her aid and put an end to it all. But somehow something had changed and raced to do what she said. Get Lilly then call the cops. He finds Lilly standing at the end of her drive way


She ask's "Bryan?" being that she never actually met him, and just knew that May was going to his school and that May probably had a crush on him. "Yes." He say's throughing her door open from the inside for her to clamer in. "Why are you helping my May?" She asks. "Because she asked and said to be whole heartedly truthful with you. I Love her, I want to protect her, but something must have happened if she called me. As well as you." Lilly sits in silence for a moment as she considers what he just said. "Yes I see you do and does she love you?" "Yes" "She chose you and she almost always does whats rite I will stand by her in this desition of her Choosing you" "Shit, call the cops he says handing her his cell phone" She does as he says. In five minutes time they reached the seen of people waching a man and girl battle in the street looking as though they could be danceing as they took turns attacking, blocking, and dodging
They both jump from the car but Lilly block's Bryan telling him to wate for the cops since they could here the sirens People where came out as they heard the camotion. Of the alarm and yelling of two kids calling for help. As May and her father went at each other with fists and feet flying, but when they saw the fight they were to afraid to try and interveane except for two. Mr Cheung made short work of two men that did atleast try. The sun shone down upon May this day as her and Cheungs fought infront of a small crowd gathering of people. Mr. Cheung watched his little girl as he evaded her attack, she was beautiful to watch, what style, what poise, her mechanics flawless
CLUBTUG.COM
He knew he hadn't taught her these techniques , and to his amazement she changed styles. Her variations showed very high skill. I hope she kills you, you raping bastard.” Multiple female voices rang from the crowd. They were tradeing kicks and blows, damaging each other badly. Then her father fell uncontously to the ground from there fight and her dads partner attacked her from the back as she was lost in a blind rage and quickly dispaching him as well and looking for who was going to attack next not realy comprehending anymore what was going on then seeing a familiar looking man pushing a lady aside to come to her she charge not comprehending that it was her lover Bryan Browne. Bryan wach's in amazement as she defeats an obviously skilled man then another not so skill. Seeing her like this brakes his heart and he looks at Lilly saying "I have to now she is in a blind rage she could hurt someone by mistake, haveing to fight her father brought this out I know because she is always so controlled." "I know" With that he gently push's her to the side and notice May now flying at him. He quickly starts to just block her not wanting to hurt her any more at seeing the damage already done to her by her father and the other man. His heart broken at the bruises, cuts, and welts on her face and body. Finaly able to get ahold of a hand as it flew for his face he was able to spin May and lock it behind her back and get ahold of her other arm since she was so draned from fighting for the last twelve minutes with everything she had


Bryan whispered in her ear that it was now over as he held her tight to his chest and then her mother holding her from the front crying as May went limp in his arm tears draining from her. The croud steped asaid as the eight police cars came into view along with a couple of ambulances. They asked all the questions of the people and May. Then loading her father and the other man that attacked her into one ambulance and covered another man that her father had aperantly killed. The loaded the other man her father had hurt badly but gave there word to here that he would live while they checked her out and told her she needed a doctor. She refused to ride in the ambulance so Bryan and her mother where told to follow the ambulance atleast which they did because they knew she was worse than she was letting on. The E.R. had to tape her chest because she had to broken ribs, and cleaned a number of cuts and bruises. Then releaseing her telling her to keep checking in with her doctor about her ribs till they healed. On the way out the saw her dad still out cold and handculfed to a bed
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Stoping to stair Bryan and Lilly tell her how proud of her they are. "I am going to divorce this man now that I don't have to fear him any more." May hugging her mother gingerly tells her mother "I am so glad he can't hurt you or anyone else anymore, and I am sorry I didn't tell you about Bryan and I." "We will discuss Bryan at his house over dinner and you better be good she said with a smile." Making them both laugh and Bryan smile.
LUCKY ASS GIRLS

lucky ass girls

ENTER TO LUCKY ASS GIRLS

LUCKY ASS GIRLS lucky ass girls

lucky ass girls, young teen girls masturbating, girl group use, two girls black gangbang, group hot girls fuck, young amateur stockings, hot blonde lover, carmen cum, germans sex public,
Related posts: mature hotties
0 comments

SHE ANAL MASTURBATES
2011-Dec-17 21:59
She anal masturbates. True she animal cell project anal masturbates Stories 3 Comments Who Voted for this Story billypaisley Comments 0 [#3064] billypaisley ( 489 days ago ) true story so sorry if dog bit offends still you lucky if she finds out she anal masturbates i shared this i am she anal masturbates dead lol Log in to comment or register here.

SHE ANAL MASTURBATES she anal masturbates

she anal masturbates, hot girl vaginal big tits, pussy piercing lesbian, boss vaginal, asian on your dick, miss diaz, big tit girl tit fucked, horny girls getting it up ass, cute hailey, hardcore solo masturbation, young two cocks sex, lesbien girl porn,
Related posts: office matures
0 comments

SEX TOY ORGY
2011-Dec-16 19:06
Sex toy orgy. We have been having an evening alone just watching some hardcore porn videos, we used to do this once a week, Rose and I. I would choose what to watch one week and Rose the next. My wife had decided we would watch this video of the two bi-females and one man; there was fist fucking, anal sex and toys. She would then be so horny, Rose would then start to pull her skirt up and start playing with herself. Which Rose knew would get me turned on every time. I would see her pussy so wet, I would go down on her and lick and suck her till she climaxed. It would be about half an hour just sucking and finger fucking her pussy; my tongue would be inside her very wet pussy till Rose could not take anymore. Then we would swing into the 69 position and suck each other off
She would start licking and running her tongue up and down my cock and asshole, which would drive me wild. By now she would be wet and dripping all over my face, then she would slowly slip her mouth over my stiff cock and run her tongue around while sucking my cock, it was wonderful as she sucked on my stiff cock. Rose loved sucking cock, and as I shot a bit of pre cum into her mouth, she would suck harder, but her lips where very soft and as I ejaculate the first time she would start to wank me faster. So I would shoot semen into her mouth, all the time working with her lips and tongue moving her lovely mouth up and down on my cock. As I was shooting my spunk into her mouth, I was jerking my fingers deeper in her pussy. She kept doing this till I had finished shooting my cum into her mouth. Rose would then finish off by licking all the spunk off my cock and ball and run her tongue in and out of my asshole. Then we would start on her favourite position, which was kneeling on her hand and knees and being fucked doggy style. My cock went deeper inside her and she loved it
SEX TOY ORGY

sex toy orgy

ENTER TO SEX TOY ORGY
You would know when she was near to coming. Rose would tell me to push harder and faster, as I pushed my cock into her wet pussy she would be pushing back harder and telling me "fuck me harder and deeper" I could feel her tighten as she was coming. This was our normal evening, in, but not this Friday night. Rose sat on the sofa and I put the video on, I was in the kitchen making are drinks. Rose shouted "Its the wrong fucking video, its got a dog and a woman in it" "One I don't want to watch, it's disgusting" Rose said I said, "Well put the other one on". "You can" she said, "it's been your turn to pick." I then finish the coffees, I came back into the living room and was taken back by the sight of this dog fucking a women. My wife also was taken back but in a different way


Her legs where wide open, her skirt was up past her Pubic hair and she was rubbing her pussy and clit. The first thing that came to my mind was how much she was so turn on. To see this wonderful sight, I thought something has got her turned on very quick. As I was out of the room for about 10 minutes and she usually pulls her skirt up and start rubbing her clit after about twenty minutes, I thought I would test her to see if she liked the video and try went to put the other tape in. As I looked at the TV, there was this dog with his cock deep inside this woman's cunt fucking her like mad; his cock was sliding in and out so fast it was unreal. All purple and reddish and looked as it was shooting lots and lots of spunk deep inside the woman's pussy, the spunk was pouring out of the woman's pussy or she was Cumming just like my wife does. Rose said, "I don't believe a dog can shoot that much spunk". It was a lot. I put the drinks on the table and went to put another video in; Rose said you might as well let the video play as its on now. I said, "I thought you said that a dog fucking a woman was disgusting" I sat down beside my wife, her eyes where stirring at another seen, were this dog was fucking the woman, and the woman was pushing back on the dog, as he was fucking her. The dog had gripped her very tight and was pulling the woman back towards him. He was trying to push something the size of a tennis ball, at the base of the doggie cock. I was very happy, I had never seen a video like this and Rose was so excited, as I looked down at her pussy, I could see how wet her pussy was. She was pushing her fingers in and out in time with the dog, as the dog was pushing his cock in so was she
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I also noticed that the sofa was soaking wet with her juices. I had never seen her so wet. I did not wait to be asked; I went straight down on her and started sucking her pussy. I had my fingers in her holes pushing in and out of her asshole and pussy, Rose said, "I was doing it to fast". I then slowed down but she then said "I was to slow". In the end she said, "Swing round a bit so you can watch the television and see what is going on". While I was sucking and licking her pussy, I was told to push my fingers into her as the dog was pushing his cock into the woman. As that was about the right speed she wanted. I kept on matching the speed of the dog, as he was fucking the woman, Rose was going wild, I could not believe how Horny she was. She was moaning with great pleasure and then she was pushing her cunt up so hard onto my tongue and fingers, I was getting cramp in my tongue


The dog shoot more spunk into the woman, and as the dog's cock was sliding out of the woman and she saw how thick it was and big and still gushing spunk with his jerking dog's cock. Rose climaxed and the fluids where dripping down her cunt into my mouth. It was the best climax I had ever seen Rose have. I was very stiff and wet and she told me to stay where I was. With her on her hands and knees watching the TV. I was loving it, we kept on moving around a bit till she could watch the telly at the same time, and as the woman on screen was sucking the dogs cock, she was keeping in time with the woman's mouth as it slide up the dogs cock. She would slide her mouth up my cock, she kept this up till the dog shot its spunk into the woman's mouth, and moved faster and sucking more on my cock till I came and shot my sunk into her mouth. As the woman was licking the dogs cum off it's cock, Rose was doing the same to me and then we sat on the sofa. Rose sat on the sofa with me and we carried on watching the video and a dog was fucking again. She asked if I was ready again, which was unusual for her, we would normally go to bed and carry on making love there
So she put her hand around my cock and was playing with it and saying hurry up and get hard. It was taking too long and Rose said, "Watch me" She started to rub her clit and said look how wet I am. I could hear the sound of the wetness as she rubbed her clit, Rose knows this usually gets me hard quickly as I love to see her play with her clit and pussy, Just the sight of a woman's playing with herself gets me going. When I was hard, Rose said "we will do it on the floor". We then got on the floor; Rose was on her hands and knees. She wanted to face the telly and watch the dog fucking the woman. I put my cock into pussy and it was the wettest Rose had ever been


As soon as my cock was in she was pushing back real hard saying fuck me faster, like the dog is fucking the woman on screen. She was very wet you could hear my cock sliding in and out with the slurping sounds of her wetness. It was lovely the video finished and Rose stopped and asked me to replay it showing the dog fucking the woman from behind till we finished. She did say I was to keep in time with the dog as Rose wanted to imagine what it was like and wanted us to come at the same time too. So we where fucking at the same time as the dog and the woman it was really beautiful feelings going through us, then when we saw the dog was coming. Rose started to move faster as the dogs spunk was shooting into the woman's pussy, and started to run out of her pussy it was a hell of a lot of spunk dripping out of the woman's pussy. Rose started to come. She really was moaning going wild like I had never seen her do before, and pushing back onto my cock. Shouting come shoot your spunk up me while the dog's spunk is going into the woman's cunt, and I shot my spunk up her pussy we all had come at the same time
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
"Nearly". Rose was very excited and still wanted more and as I was pushing my cock in trying to keep going she was pushing back harder but I could not get hard again. Rose was saying she wanted more I could not manage any more I wanted a few minutes rest as I had never had to keep going so fast. I wanted to please her so I called our German Shepherd dog over from the kitchen, thinking she would like that. I put my hand on her cunt and rubbed it all over her wet cunt, my hand was covered with our juices and then I put my hand next to the dog's mouth. He just looked then walked away but then came back and sniffed my hand and started to lick my hand, he licked it all off. The dog was sniffing about then tried to lick Rose's pussy, from the side I could see his pink purple coloured cock. I was fucking her trying to get hard again; she was pushing back on me the dogs tongue. Rose then stopped and pushed the dog away from her saying get it away, and smacked the dog. She carried on pushing asking for me to get hard again. The dog went round the other side of her and put his nose under her belly, and as I was pushing my cock into her wet pussy. I then felt the dog's tongue again trying to lick her and it was just touching my cock but it was having a good lick on her too. As this was going on, Rose started to moan and I could feel her pussy getting wetter sex toy orgy and tightening as my cock. I was sliding in and out of her pussy
SEX TOY ORGY

sex toy orgy

ENTER TO SEX TOY ORGY
It was a very wet pussy, making all slurping sounds. Rose was moaning louder and pushing back faster and moaning more. Rose was very wet by now. The dog had been licking her pussy for about 15 minutes then she started to cum like a waterfall. Rose was moaning a lot louder and I said the dogs tongue must be really doing something real good, then she quivered her legs and came hard
Come was going everywhere, she told the dog to fuck off and told to me keep the bloody dog away. I felt sure she had climaxed and I was still trying to get hard so, I said to her "I am going to have a rest, so lets carry on up stairs in bed". Rose said "you might as well go to bed and rest, I have to wash the kids clothes for school. We usually went upstairs for more sex then she would come down and finish off the kids' clothes. I said, "Are you coming up to finish off" Rose then said "no you rest, I think I had enough for one night, the dog spoiled it for me and I might watch the video for a bit till the washing done" I thought it was funny. And said "goodnight" I went upstairs to the bedroom and fell asleep, I woke up and heard her shouting to the dog but could not make out what she said but she sounded angry about something. I thought he was trying to fuck her, so I went downstairs to put the dog out for the night. The living room door was closed; well not properly it was a fraction open, which was odd we normally leave the doors open. I could hear her talking to the dog something and thought I was right the dog had done something wrong. As I was opening the door I could hear her saying "good doggie" in the tone we do when we want him to do something new. I heard this heavy breathing it sounded just like our dog, when he is out of breath, like when running on the field, something seemed odd so I pushed the door open gently, the door was opened about quarter way and I could see everything
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
The dog was on her back moving slowly in and out of her just small movements, and she was moving back and forwards saying nice doggie as if to keep him their, and I could see one hand underneath her as if rubbing her clit. I could feel my cock beginning to start to get hard. I had never seen such a sight; well not in real life this was more exciting. As I could see Rose and the dog from behind, me looking down at them but wanted to see more of what was going on, so I got on my knees and crept in behind the sofa and lay on the carpet. I could see the dog from the back Rose was watching the video of the dog fucking the woman, and Rose was there with our dog's cock up her pussy rubbing her clit. From where I was I could see the dog's cock moving slowly in and out of her pussy while she was rubbing her clit, when the dog pushed his cock all the way till the knot. I seen earlier that night with the dog on Telly, it was hard pressed on her pussy lips she was pushing back and murmuring to herself. I could see the dogs cum flooding out of her pussy. The cock looked as if it had stretching her pussy and it was very tight and I could see that she climaxed on the dog's cock slide out it was thick and long, for what seemed a eternity the cum was still dripping out of her pussy. Rose was on her hand a knees and facing the telly, she was watching the dog's cock which was still jerking and twitching and every so often a stream of cum would shoot out, it was a lot like them two. She then took hold of his cock and was running her gripped hand up and down the cock and was right underneath the jerking cock, a jet of cum came shooting out and all over her asshole


She then proceeded to put her hand and rub herself and started to word the spunk into her pussy and asshole. She turned and sucking his cock, the end of it was moving in and out of her mouth. Rose then let go of the throbbing cock, the dog then went straight to her pussy and lay down between her legs and was licking her. His tongue was going right up inside her pussy. I could see her stomach beginning to rise and fall and soft moans her legs where opening wider to let the dog in more. Rose then went into a spasm her legs quivering and climaxed and then let the dog carry on licking saying "nice doggie". Rose lay there for about 5 minutes then she called to him and the dog got up and came over to her, while she was siting on the carpet and talking to him a little while, stroking his back and neck
SEX TOY ORGY

sex toy orgy

ENTER TO SEX TOY ORGY
Then she kinds have run her hand under his belly and headed straight for his sheath. As she stroked it, I could see his cock grow harder and harder. It stuck out the end of the sheath about 4 inches in a matter of seconds, it was red & purple quite thick and it was all shinny and wet. When enough came out for her to handle Rose grabbed it gently and rubbed it against his belly slowly. He responded by emerging by about another 2 inched of hard cock for her to enjoy. As it grew in her hand it started flowing fluid out the end and he started humping motions. Rose took her hand away and tasted the wetness there. So she then got up and knelt on her knees and bent down and took him in her mouth


At first the dog wanted to fuck Rose'. She got him calmed down and into a pace which she could handle. Soon he was making grunting noises and more liquid flowed into her mouth, which she drank and some fluid was running down her mouth. A large knot formed at the base of his big cock and soon he let out a sort of growl and started shooting a lot of cum into her sucking mouth it was running down her lips and chin and her throat and breast. There was so much, soon it gagged her at first but she carried on swallowing. He went over to the side of the sofa and licked himself dry. I then went to bed and never said a thing about what happened that night. I had never said anything to her about what I had seen, the next evening the dog was siting there starring at her with this look about him
Not to mention, his red cock poking out dripping. Rose chased the dog away I tried not to notice and said what did you do that for he just wanted a pet, she said, "did you not see that disgusting thing sticking out, it was dripping on the carpet". I said do you want to watch a video. "No its not Friday" Rose said "I am not in the mood" I said "I feel a bit tired so I will go to bed and get a early night" I got up and went to bed. But I crept back down into the hall peeked in the room and saw her stripped naked siting on the sofa. The dog was again sitting facing her with its cock sticking out, and some fluid dripping on the carpet, she called to him. He came to the sofa and strolled right up between her outstretched legs and started lapping at her pussy. The more he licked it seemed the more excited Rose got. I could see he started inserting his tongue deep into her hole


When he took his tongue out it ran across her clit and asshole, it must have sent shivers up and down her spine. Rose seemed to explode into a climax. I mean I could hear a very wet gushing sound, Rose was shooting out pussy juices and the dog kept licking and licking away. Rose must of come 3 times before she finally pushed the dog off her and rolled over and bent over the sofa and onto her knees, I ducked down and crept around to the side of the sofa to watch. When she had her ass in the air, the dog came up behind her and mounted her with his cock hitting the entrance of her asshole on the first try. He rammed his hard dripping cock into her asshole with enough force that he almost knocked her face into the sofa. Like a jackhammer he pounded her asshole hard. The dog must have been fucking her good because she started to cum again and again her cum was running down her legs
SEX TOY ORGY

sex toy orgy

ENTER TO SEX TOY ORGY
Then you could hear the wetness of their fucking, he fucked faster and faster for about 30 minutes. The dog cum was dripping out of her asshole and her own cum was dripping out of her pussy, all over the carpet. The carpet was soaking wet and all of a sudden she stopped and I could see the dogs knot was right at the opening of her asshole pushing hard. The dog's come was poring out in streams; I guess he did not get the knot in her ass to seal his cum inside Rose. I have never fucked her ass. I was a bit jealous of that. The dog was really shooting his spunk inside her, she was pushing back and her legs where opening as wide as Rose could get them the juices where flowing down the inside of her thighs, then as the dog was rapidly fucking her. The more he plunged the quicker she responded and then I heard here scream with joy. I crept back upstairs to the bedroom and got into bed it was not long before Rose came to bed and was as randy as hell. Sex was great and Rose would insist I fucked her doggy style and when she was nearly coming Rose would go wild and say thing's like grip me harder, push hard, pull me back on your cock like a dog would. We had great sex but after seeing her with the dog fucking her ass, I wanted to be there with her and all 3 of us joining in together. Rose sitting on top of me with my cock deep inside her pussy, while the dog fucked her asshole. I have tried to bring the subject up about k9sex, it would end up in a argument and Rose would say its just perverted women that do that sick thing but fantasy is different if I said anything about the way we did it


I then end up going to sleep. But she would be randy as hell and we would have a great sex session I would say what brought this on "Well it's not the bloody dog thing". I know she was with the dog. Everything I tried got me no were. I talk about the dog fucking her and she always said it was disgusting One night about three weeks after she started with the dog fucking her. Rose had come to bed I had still been spying on her while the dog was fucking her but used to get to bed before her. I would be waiting in bed my cock still hard and very wet ready for her I was as usual randy for her and full of excitement ready to put my cock into her already wet pussy with doggy cum. Rose came into the bedroom and got onto the bed doggie style. Before Rose could say anything, quick as a flash I was behind her and grabbed her tightly just like the dog had done and started ramming my hard cock into her pussy Then I said to her "I want to see the dog fuck you as well as me". This seemed to make Rose come more and finished her climax it was fantastic. As we where lying in bed having a cuddle. Rose said "did you say something about a dog when I was coming" in her normal voice, I said "I want to see the dog fuck your asshole while you ride my cock, like a threesome we have talked about
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Rose hit the roof don't you ever dare mention the dog again I am not a slut. I tried to talk openly about sex with her, saying what I would like, and that she should tell me what she would like as a couple. We should be able to talk about everything and anything. Without us feeling embarrassed about things a good partner should be willing to please the other but she would not mention about the dog. Rose was still having sex with the dog. I mean our sex life was great but she seemed to be wilder after the dog fucked her. It was my birthday next and like most couples you go out with your partner have a nice evening and some drinks. Then when we got home like most couple you know you are going to have great sex, we drank some more wine. My mind was determined to get her tipsy. I did get her tipsy we went to bed and had wonderful sex
SEX TOY ORGY

sex toy orgy

ENTER TO SEX TOY ORGY
After I pretended to be asleep, after about 15 minutes Rose said "are you awake" I did not answer so she said, " I am going down stairs for a drink and will be up in a minute". I waited about 5 minutes then went down stairs I was undressed and in the naked as she was I had a plan and was going to carry it through. When I got to the living room door I could see she was on the sofa, and her pussy on the edge of the sofa. Legs wide open and she was holding the sides of her pussy lips open, the dogs tongue was licking and going right up her pussy and touching her clit, I watched her for about 5 minutes of her soft moans of pleasure then she erupted into a climax. After things settled down. Rose got to her feet, she did looked very tipsy you could tell she had a drink, while she was staggering trying to stand the dog was trying to fuck her leg you could see his cock sticking out and squirting fluid all over her legs and everywhere. She was smiling patted the dog and said you getting ready to please me as she was getting on her knees. As she was sinking to her knees the dog had gripped her by the waist and you could see the dog thrusting forward his cock gripping in between the cheeks of her backside


The dog was still shooting fluid all over her backside in between her cheeks of her ass and pussy. She was about half way down kneeling she was smiling saying nice doggy. As soon as her knees touched the carpet it seemed like one big thrust by the dog and his big doggie cock was in. I heard her moan, and the dog had gripped her tightly pulling her back on his cock as he was pushing forward. I could see all the dogs cock ramming her and then cum running out of her pussy and knew Rose was going to start her climax any minute. As the dog normal fucks for about 30 or 40 minute then stops, sometimes he stays there with his cock still up her other times he withdraws. I did not want to take any chances I hurried in to the living room and lay on the carpet beside her with my head Underneath her wet dripping pussy it was a fantastic sight to see the dogs cock pushing in so closely and Rose was moving her legs to open wider to get all to dogs cock in and she was shaking and climaxed. The dog had stopped fucking now, but Rose moved forward and the sex toy orgy dog would move with her keeping his cock in her pussy. The dog had stopped and Rose was not aware of me come into the room. I thought of what I would do to keep her in the mood to carry on. Rose was gently pushing her pussy back and forward on the dogs dripping cock she was milking the rest of the dogs spunk that was shooting into her pussy as I could still see the dogs cock jerking inside her and her pussy muscles tightening. I grabbed hold of the dogs cock and started to push it back and forward into her wet pussy, at the same time I was gently rubbing her clit I heard her moaning with pleasure. Again and she started to respond by moving back and forward on the dogs cock


Rose did stop for what seemed sex toy orgy a second and looked down and saw me lying there my hard cock not far from her, but did not say anything. Rose then moved over into a 69 position with me and started to wank and suck my cock. It was fantastic I felt as if I was on a much higher sexual plane everything was heightened it did not take us long to climax. The dog's cock came out of her pussy still shooting cum all over my face. I rolled her on her back spread her legs and put my cock into her very wet pussy, and started to fuck her. Rose responded by putting her arms around me and thrusting up with my pushes and kissing. We soon climaxed again this was fantastic; she still did not say anything. We carried on fucking, her me and the dog taking turn this went on for a few hour, and Rose was great we had never had sex like this before


Even when she sobbed up we carried on, me and the dog fucking her she still did not say anything. We then went to bed just cuddling up to each other, then Rose said, "She did not know what had happened it must have been the drink" She would never let a dog fuck her "it was disgusting" I said "well you enjoyed the dog fucking even when you where sober" I told her I seen her before and while we where talking about the dog fucking her I think the two of us where getting randy. Rose said, "I know it turns you on I could feel your cock getting harder and harder inside me". I rolled over on top of her, Rose grabbed my hard cock and was shoving it in her wet soaking pussy. I said, "I have been thinking of trying a threesome with the dog, me and you all fucking. "I have not, well a little bit" said Rose As I was fucking her Rose said I did not think you would want me after the dog. I thought you wouldn't want to fuck me after the dog had. We did discuss everything and what it felt like for her to be fucked by the family dog and we are more open with each other and we have a beautiful sex life. She say's it's difficult to explain what it is like when a dog is fucking her. She was excited by the colour of the dog-pointed cock. When the cock went into her pussy it was about the size of an index finger in length and as thick and would be already shooting pre cum and when its cock comes out it's starts shooting cum once the knot inside you and Cumming for all the time he's tied to you. As the cock goes in the size of a index finger she could feel it shooting up inside her and feel the dogs cock rapidly gaining in length and getting thicker all at the same time. It was a fantastic sexy feeling and the cock was very thick much harder than any man, his cum was much hotter too
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She could feel this hot throbbing cock inside constantly shooting spunk up her pussy rapid fire like a machine gun, and every time his spunk shot up her pussy, with much more force than a man would, it sent ripples of sexual pleasure spreading through her whole body. As the dog was fucking her she could feel his knot getting bigger and bigger. Which was a nice feeling and when the knot is at full size his knot is about the size of a tennis ball and as the dog is fucking her rapidly the knot is rubbing on her clit, which makes her cum within minutes. In fact she did tell me that the first time she did it she was not too sure what to expect of course she had known the cock would feel different, but without thinking about anything she was climaxing within minutes could not stop herself it was so fantastic to feeling the knot grow. She had never known a sexual feeling like this before. It's been a few years since we have been open with each other and we are still having a great sex life. The only regret Rose has is that she wishes she told me sooner as she would have liked me to share in it from the beginning as it is more exciting with a man joining in. Rose was worried that as some men do they would call her names, and worried in case they tell there mates or other people about it. It's much nicer with an understanding partner and its much more fun. A fantasy is fine but the real thing is better and if its what you would like to experience then you are the only one that can make it happen
Get a discreet partner or person you trust, understanding person to experience with. You just get more frustrated thinking about it more often it's very hard to trust and tell someone if you need their help but a caring person will help.



SEX TOY ORGY sex toy orgy

sex toy orgy, cry for sperm, asian girl in black lingerie, sexy blonde have sex, the hottest, young gays group, sex girl japanese teen, facials in her vagina, net, tommy, punished lesbian porn, black blond eating,
Related posts: busty milf midget
0 comments

HUNGRY GIRL SEX
2011-Dec-15 21:57
Hungry girl sex. Hello readers, I am new here and this is my first story. It is the true story of my first threesome and my yearning for more. I am not a writer so please excuse any bad grammar, spelling or format errors. It was early fall 1979. I was sitting in my usual spot at the bar in the Steering Wheel drinking a beer and talking with the bar maid. My first wife and I had separated a couple of month's ago and I had moved back in with my dad and stepmother temporarily
When the workday was done I would shower and head to the bar so I didn't have to be in the house any more than necessary. I had joined the Navy after high school so I had been out of the house since I was 17 and to move back in with the folks at 23 really sucked. Well I had been at the bar for a couple of hours when my drinking buddy Harry walk's in. Now Harry is always alone but not today. I notice he has a very sexy looking blonde in tow. Harry is about 17 years older than me and works for the city in the Engineering division. He had been to some sort of party that the city was having. I turned to greet Harry, and of course the blonde!! Being young and single with a perpetual hard on I was anxious to get the story on who this good looking piece of ass was. Harry introduced her (let's call her Sandy) and being the gentlemen I just naturally had to get up and give her a hug
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Sandy asked where the ladies room was and excused herself. This gave me the perfect opportunity to get the scoop. Anxiously I asked Harry what's the deal, who's the babe? “She’s my partner's wife ". Now they had been to this party and they already had a good buzz going when they arrived at the Steering Wheel. It seems Harry’s partner was having an affair and wanted to be with his girlfriend so he made an excuse and asked Harry to give Sandy a ride home. Sandy was 36 years old, stood about 5' 6" and weighed maybe 115-120 lbs. She had shoulder length blonde hair and in my best guess was 36-22-34 with nice C cup tits. Me having a little buzz myself my dick was getting stiff just thinking of what I would love to do to her..


I had a pretty good gift of gab with the ladies back then and went right to work on Sandy... Sitting at the bar between me and Harry I wasted no time making move’s, putting my arm around her shoulder, reaching down and rubbing her nylon covered thigh and telling her how hot she was. The band started playing a slow song and I jumped at the opportunity to get her on the dance floor. As we came together she knew exactly what she was doing as we joined each other and began to move on the floor. She positioned herself perfectly as she sort of straddled my right leg, you know the way you ladies do when you are turned on and ready to fuck. Her warm vagina positioned so she could rub it on my leg and so my cock was brushing up against her right hip. As we danced I began to whisper in her ear all the things I would love to do to her, how I wanted to eat her pussy and have her cum on my face, how I wanted to fuck her long and hard until she could fuck no more... When the song ended we resumed our place at the bar and ordered another round. Sandy again excused herself and headed to the ladies room. This gave Harry and I the chance to talk and for me to run my plan by him


“How close are you and your partner Harry “? What you mean Dave, he asked. I asked how he felt about me fucking Sandy, if he would have a problem with the idea. His response sent a spark to my already semi hard cock when he said, I have no problem with it if I get to join in on the fun. I had never had a threesome and the thought of it was so awesome my semi erect cock went to full blown boner right then. As Sandy returned from the ladies room she looked so HOT in the form fitting short black dress (you know the one most of you ladies have for the occasion) she was wearing. Another slow song started and she reached for me and said come on, let's dance. On the floor she assumed the same position and this time she was rubbing on me so hard I thought we would both cum right there on the floor
I asked her what she thought about going to a motel with me and Harry and us fucking her brains out. She shuddered, I think she did cum right then and there; she reached up locked her lips to mine and buried her warm moist tongue in my mouth. When we released the kiss she looked at me smiled and said let's go. When the song was over as we approached our seats at the bar, I gave Harry a nod and got a big shit eating grin on my face. He knew I had closed the deal and we were in for one hell of a ride. We had discussed a plan earlier. Since I had never done anything like this before I wanted Harry to know, "there is no crossing sword's Harry" I told him. He assured me he was not into that sort of thing either
It was just going to be two guy's giving one lady the best ride we could. We finished our drinks and headed out to Harry's car. Once in the car the foreplay began. By this time we were all so hot it seemed like it took forever to drive the short distance to the Red Roof Inn at 13 mile and Little Mack. I went in secured a room we went upstairs and the fun began. Harry went in the bathroom and I immediately started kissing Sandy and helping her out of that sexy little dress. When the dress slipped off her shoulders and fell to the floor it revealed her stunning figure and the lacy black bra with matching panties and the black garter that secured the nylons that clung to her perfectly shaped legs. Her figure was intense, that beautifully shaped ass that had just the right bubble, her perfect firm breasts, narrow waist and shapely hips
The type of hips that some would call breeders hips. I stepped back took one look at her and remember thinking as I did, what is wrong with her husband? Why would he want a mistress when he had such a stunning woman at home? By the time Harry entered the room I already had Sandy on the bed, our bodies entwined as we were kissing and rubbing and exploring each other's bodies with our hands. Harry wasted no time joining in and he went right to work caressing her hot little love bud between his lips. She moaned in my mouth as the pleasure in her hot wet pussy began to grow from the intense licking Harry was giving her. I want your hard cock in my mouth she cried as she gasped for breath. She was sucking my cock like it had never been sucked before
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
There was no doubt that she knew exactly what she was doing as she slid the entire length of my 7 inch cock all the way into her steaming hot mouth. I had plenty of blow jobs before but had never been deep throated, it was the best cock sucking I had ever had. She was definitely all woman and knew how to satisfy a man. Her throat muscles were giving my hard on a working over, the likes of which I could not believe. She continued to deep throat my cock like that for about 5 minutes until I could take no more, and I shot my hot cum stream after stream down her throat. Sandy didn't waste a drop as she swallowed every last bit of cum from my throbbing hard on. As I slid off the bed Harry quickly grabbed Sandy by those beautiful hips, flipped her over and thrust his hard cock deep into the dripping slit of her hot pussy. She moaned a low deep moan as Harry began a slow back and forth fucking motion, trying to hold off and not cum to quickly. Being young myself it only took seconds of watching Sandy getting fucked until my cock was hard again and ready for round two
HUNGRY GIRL SEX

hungry girl sex

ENTER TO HUNGRY GIRL SEX
When I approached the bed again Harry said my turn Dave as he pulled his cock from her pussy and moved around and placed it to her lips. I quickly assumed the position between her legs and slowly slipped my dick into her folds. Starting out slowly hungry girl sex being sure to get every last inch of my cock buried as deeply into Sandy's pussy as I possibly could, she let go a loud moan as I hit bottom. This turned me on and I started driving at her hot cunt with the furry of a fucking rabbit. Sandy bucked and moaned as my balls slapped against her pussy. I could feel the juices flow from her as they drenched my cock and she clinched her inner muscle to hold a tight grip on my rod. Harry could take no more as he too unloaded his hot cum in her mouth and for the second time tonight Sandy swallowed every drop. Harry got off the bed and headed for the bathroom. Since neither of us had blown our wad in her pussy, I pulled my cock from her rolled her over and began to lap away at the sweet tasting juices of her muff
HUNGRY GIRL SEX

hungry girl sex

ENTER TO HUNGRY GIRL SEX
Once I sucked all the juices from her I lay on back and positioned her above me. Sandy rode my cock like she was trying to ride a bucking horse. She ground on me so hard I wondered if I would be able to walk when she was done. It took awhile but Harry managed to get it up again and eventually rejoined us for another round himself. Being a nice guy (yeah right) I let hungry girl sex Harry get back into that pussy and I went back for another blow job. Just like before Sandy took the entire length of my cock deep into teen oral asian her mouth. It only took about 10 minutes before Harry let go and deposited the first load of cum into the depths of her pussy
With the feel of the hot cum exploding deep into her cunt she moaned and wreathed and sucked even harder at my shaft. *God that woman could suck*. Once he had blown wad number two Harry was gone again. Positioning her doggy on the bed I mounted her and began to fuck her hard and deep. She was moaning and yelling and Cumming all over my cock. I hear Harry say damn Dave what the hell are you doing? She doesn't moan like that when I fuck her and he laughs


We fucked until I could take no more and I blew my steaming hot jizz deep inside her soaking wet folds. Sandy made the inner muscle's of her hot box grip my cock with a hold so tight that we were locked together like a pair of dogs. She milked every drop and we collapsed on the bed exhausted. A few minutes later I got up and went into the bathroom. When I came out Sandy was still face down on the pillow. I walked over sat down and asked you ok? She looked up smiled at me and said "oh my god yes", I think I have finally met my match. I don't think I can take anymore tonight. After that night I never saw Sandy again. Harry would never tell me how I could reach her
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
He said hungry girl sex she had asked him how she could reach me but Harry wasn't going to let that happen. Since that day I have never had another threesome that came close. For me there was no greater turn on than to see a woman so completely satisfied. I have tried to get my wife to do a three way but to no avail. However I will keep trying. I know if she would let go and let it happen she to could enjoy complete sexual exhaustion.....

HUNGRY GIRL SEX hungry girl sex

hungry girl sex, boobs and busty pornstars, redhead latino masturbate, boys eating and boy, girls hair sex, job dp, striptease eva, black asian chicks,
Related posts: juicy milf
0 comments

HOT BLONDE GETS BOTH
2011-Dec-14 15:08
Hot blonde gets both. It happened in the blink of an eye. We were at a training seminar in New York. We had seen each other throughout the day and had passed flirtatious glances and few a kisses at each other. As I entered the elevator there you are, looking oh so hot. “Going up” you say. “I’d rather be going down” I mutter under my breath. Apparently I wasn’t discreet enough as you lean forward pressing the Close Door button and say “That makes two of us”
HOT BLONDE GETS BOTH

hot blonde gets both

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE GETS BOTH
You’re slightly bent over as you press the button and you look over your shoulder and smile that sly seductive smile of yours. As you straighten and turn to me I wrap my arms around your waist and you naturally step into me. We fit like hand and glove and ask the age old line “Your room or mine? I’m on the 45th floor” you say. I’m on the 60th .” I respond. Good, that’ll give us more time to get acquainted.” You say as you press my floor. Turning back to me I can feel the raw heat coming off your body. My cock hardens just being near you. You look up to me and as our lips touch your fragrance envelopes me and I lose all track of time and space


Softly at first and then more fervently our lips touch, then press, then grind as your tongue darts out seeking my own. My hands, on the small of your back don’t stay there long. One travels up to press you firmer to me, the other travels down, again to press you firmer to me. With your wonderful ass in my hand, your hot lips on mine, my cock feels as though it’s made of granite. My nerves are hot blonde gets both strumming as I pull your hips into mine, pressing my cock into you. I feel your breath catch hot blonde gets both at the touch of my hardness. We’re there. The doors slide open onto a hallway with only a few doors. We make our way down to my suite and its all I can do to get the key in the lock


You laugh asking if I always have such problems “getting it in”. “I’m not use to handling such small things” I say, referring to the key. You laugh as the door opens onto a large suite. You barely notice though as you’re in my arms as soon as we enter. We kiss our way into a large sitting/entertainment area with a huge couch and coffee table. My cock, straining in my pants brushes across you stomach
“What have we here?” you ask, rubbing the front of my pants. “Are we a little excited?” “No, were a LOT excited!” I respond. At that you start to undo my belt and remove my pants leaving me there in my underwear. My cock has created a large bulge and you giggle at what’s to come. As I remove my shirt your unzip your dress and let it fall to the floor. We’re both in our underwear as we come back together, mouths locking in a passionate duel. I can’t keep my hands off of you. I want to touch you everywhere at once


You look so hot. My cock throbs in my shorts. I can see your nipples poking through your bra and it turns me on. I can see how your panties have formed a cameltoe and it turns me on even more. I can’t wait. I have to have you. I reach up under your bra to release your breast and promptly drop my mouth down on your nipple. Squeezing it, making the nipple poke up I suck it in as far as I can, then as I release it I lightly drag my hot blonde gets both teeth across it
HOT BLONDE GETS BOTH

hot blonde gets both

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE GETS BOTH
I do this with one breast and then the other. Squeezing one while I suck the other. I then take both nipples in my mouth and suck at them both at the same time. Instead of dragging my teeth on them as I pull back I gently hold your nipples in my teeth, and apply some pressure. You’ve turned me on so much. Being able to run my hands along your body, feeling your heat, the touch of your breast on my tongue, hearing the quickness of your breath, it all adds to the passion I feel mounting within me. I have to taste you
I long to inhale the scent of your womanhood. With my hands squeezing your breasts, lightly tweaking your nipples I kiss my way down your belly to your navel. I run my tongue around inside it and then continue on my way down. My hands leave your breast only because I need them to pull your panties down. As I do I look. I see. I slowly pull them down taking in the site of your pussy as it’s slowly revealed. What a wonderful sight
HOT BLONDE GETS BOTH

hot blonde gets both

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE GETS BOTH
I love the way your legs come together and outline your pussy. I love the way the lips appear, slightly swollen with desire. And then it hits me. The smell of you. OH SWEET JOY!!!! The smell of you, your passion, your lust, fills my head and my senses reel in delight. I press my face into your crotch and inhale, taking in all of you. My hands slide around and grab your ass as I bury my face in your pussy. I Love It!!!!! I must taste this exquisite delicacy
I turn you so the couch is behind you and I push so that you’re sitting down. You giggle like a little girl as I move up, gently parting your legs. One arm on each thigh, my fingers encircle your pussy, one hand on either side. The smoothness of your lips calls me and I have to experience it with my tongue. I lean forward, licking the outside of your pussy and smile as I hear your moan of approval


I try to take my time, teasing you, working your desire. It seems like forever that I like the outside of your lips, then, finally I part your lips with my hands. There you are, hot, moist, your juices are flowing and I’m there to lap them up. I part your legs more and you lift them back, feet of the floor, spreading yourself open. I run my tongue from your hole to your clit, flicking my tongue across your clit several time. My left hand pulls your back exposing your clit


My right hand spread you open exposing your hole. My tongue travels from hole to clit and back. Again and again. Slowly at first then with a little more force. Then I ease up a little and repeat the force again. This goes on for some time
I love the taste of you. I love the slick feeling of your pussy on my tongue, on my face. I speed up my efforts using my tongue and lips together. My whole face wants to bury itself in you and experience all of you. I reposition my hands to spread you out some more. My right hand, wet with your juices now seeks out your hole. I insert one finger while I’m licking your clit. Then I insert two fingers while I increase the speed


I can feel your pussy twitching as your hips push forward. I insert my three middle fingers, thrusting them in and our while I suck on your clit. I suck it in as I did with your nipple. No teeth on the withdraw though. Instead I grasp your clit between my tongue and my lips and slightly pull. You moan and I’m pleased
HOT BLONDE GETS BOTH

hot blonde gets both

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE GETS BOTH
Now my other hand takes over, circling your clit and then flicking across it, slick with your juices is slides so easy yet so forcefully. Gently at first I pick up the speed and then the force of my hand on your clit. My other hand thrusts in and our of your pussy, your juice drips off my pinky onto your ass. As I thrust in I let my pinky touch your asshole. The sensation sends a shiver through you. With each thrust I press a little more
Eventually your asshole loosens up as the apprehension becomes a desire and my pinky slip in, slick with your fluid. I stick it in to the first knuckle and leave it there while I thrust in and out with the rest of my hand. My other hand has become a blur over your clit. You’re squeezing your breast and I can feel the spasms start deep within you. I’m pressing down on your clit as my hands massage it at breakneck speed, while thrusting in and out and tickling your asshole
Your back arches as your orgasm approaches. Hips bucking wildly its all I can do to hang on. Your pussy clamps down on my fingers and I can feel the spasms as they pass through your from your pussy to your ass and back. I ease up on your clit as the waves pass and as you lower yourself back down to the couch I slide my hand out, gently. The butt blondes glazed look in your eyes is priceless


I move forward, my cock is so fucking hard. You have turned me on so much and I WANT YOU!!! At the first touch of my cock on your pussy you suck in your breath. I’m gentle though, I know how sensitive you are right now. I use the pre-cum oozing from my cock to coat the head as I slowly insert it in. DAMN YOUR HOT!! It’s like entering a furnace. I feel my balls tighten and it takes some stern concentration not to cum
HOT BLONDE GETS BOTH

hot blonde gets both

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE GETS BOTH
As the initial feeling passes I slowly start to stroke. You’re well lubed and the position is good. Again you lift your legs so your feet are off the floor exposing all of your pussy to me. As my thrust increase I reach up and grab your breast, one in each hand. Your pussy feels so good


I want this sensation to last forever. You let go of your legs and put your feet on the small of my back, pulling me in deeper. My thrust are deeper, stronger, it won’t be long now. You on your back, a breast in each hand, the sight of my cock sliding in and out of your pussy, the feel of your pussy around my cock, the smell of you……I can’t hold back any longer and I come with all the ferocity known to man. I feel it from the very bottom of my balls, no, the very bottom of my toes as they curl up


Wave after wave of intense pleasure as my cum shoots from me time and time again. OOOOHHHHH…………Uncontrollable spasms again and again. Eventually they die down leaving me spent and well satisfied……for the moment. You look into my eyes as you pull me down beside you. We turn and lay on the couch snuggling in the afterglow
HOT BLONDE GETS BOTH

hot blonde gets both

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE GETS BOTH

HOT BLONDE GETS BOTH hot blonde gets both

hot blonde gets both, fetish lesbians lick boots, wanna be blowjob, teen toy creams, egg, fat tits hardcore, sex hairy vagina hairy, old eat cum, anal teens threesome, hardcore kissing, anal cum toys, strapon fuck,
Related posts: mature flash vieo
0 comments

BUSTY DICKS
2011-Dec-13 14:57
Busty dicks. 97, 98, 99...100.” Grunted Shane, dropping his weights onto his bed, noting with satisfaction the weight of them making the mattress bounce. He turned around to look in his full-length mirror, and held one arm up, tensing it. He had really grown in these last few months, with him getting a gym membership, working out nearly every day. His parents were perplexed by this sudden extreme fitness regime
CLUBTUG.COM
Grabbing a towel, Shane walked to the bathroom and turned the shower on. He pulled his vest over his shoulders, showing the very makings of a six pack. The outlines of the muscles were already starting to indent, and the puppy fat that had hung around his armpit area had disappeared. Ten minutes later, Shane stepped out of the shower, the sweat from his workout thoroughly cleaned from his body. He carried on towel-drying his hair as he went back to his room, closing the door behind him. He had a new message on his phone. Can’t w8 2 c u x’ From Kerry


He smiled, and threw the phone back on to his bed, he’d reply later. Now, he needed rest; It was an early start in the morning. He slipped a thin pair of cotton boxers on, lay on his bed, kicking his covers off as he did so, and put his head back on the pillow. It still wasn’t very dark, and Shane was finding it hard to sleep, sweat now trickling down his forehead, tickling his neck. He tried to think of Kerry, to help him sleep, but it was no use; he just couldn’t drift off. Ah well, it’d come in its own time
BUSTY DICKS

busty dicks

ENTER TO BUSTY DICKS
Slowly sitting back up again, he sighed and scratched his back. What to do? “Hmmm...” He thought. “Might as well get my bag ready.” Though, in truth, there wasn’t exactly much to pack. A pair of basketball shorts that hung just below the knees, a few t-shirts to travel there and back, and a couple of pairs of underwear. He didn’t even know how much of this he’d need. He was getting excited now, thinking about the day to come. Finally, after about another hour of packing and re-packing, even though there was so little to be packed, Shane finally crawled back into his bed, the small hours of the morning fast approaching. Sleep eventually caught up with him, sending him into a Kerry-filled dream sleep. *Riiing* *Riiiing* Shane swiped at his clock on the bedside table, sending it to the floor and stopping the ringing. Rolling out of bed, he rubbed sleep from his eyes, and with a feeling of jubilation, he realised what day this was
BUSTY DICKS

busty dicks

ENTER TO BUSTY DICKS
He was going to see Kerry. He got dressed as quickly as he could, and jogged down the stairs, yelling a quick bye to his waking parents, and swinging his bag over his shoulder. It was another brilliant sunny day and as Shane jogged down his road, he was glad that he had chosen to wear three-quarter length trousers and a t-shirt. It took him ten minutes to get to the train station, from where he boarded a train. In half an hour, he’d be with Kerry. About ten minutes later, Shane got a phone call, no prizes guessing who it was from, either. Hi Babe. Hey, I was just wondering how long you’ll be? Dunno really, ‘bout twenty minutes? Okay then. But hurry up, I’ve got a surprise for you.” She giggled. What kind of surprise?” he asked cheekily. Oh, you’ll see. Bye then.” And with that, she put the phone down. Shane felt himself going hard just thinking about all of the different surprises that could be waiting for him, each one more erotic and less realistic than the last. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity and a day, Shane finally left the train at a new station
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
The sky was still clear, and the sun glaring, pounding his skin. He knew the way to Kerry’s house from here, and as soon as he got out of the station, he set into a steady jog. Soon it got awkward to jog on accounts of his boner, and he was glad in more than one way to see Kerrys house come into view. He recognised it from pictures, and wasted no time walking up the small drive to the semi-detached house. He knocked on the door and waited. Eventually the door opened, revealing Kerry, even more beautiful and sexy than the last time Shane had seen her. She leapt out of the door into his arms, wrapping hers tightly around him, and he picked her up, carrying her through the door. “I’ve missed you so much!” She exclaimed, kissing him
BUSTY DICKS

busty dicks

ENTER TO BUSTY DICKS
He kissed back, and they shared a moment of peace before Shane dropped her and closed the door. He noticed she was wearing sweatpants, like that day, a couple of months ago, and a strapless top, and he noted with satisfaction the small bumps where her nipples were poking through. “Come in here.” She said. He followed her into the small living room, where she pushed him onto the couch. “I love you.” She murmured, sitting next to him
BUSTY DICKS

busty dicks

ENTER TO BUSTY DICKS
“I love you too.” He replied, and he meant it. He had realised that his lust for Kerry had long since changed to genuine love for her and her nature. They kissed and cuddled for a bit, talking about how crap it had been without each other. Though, finally, she exclaimed, “Oh yeah, I forgot your surprise!” In a way that said that she had not forgotten about it for a second. “I’ll be right back.” She said, skipping to the door and disappearing upstairs. Shane took this time to look around the room
BUSTY DICKS

busty dicks

ENTER TO BUSTY DICKS
It was no-where near as wealthy as Shane’s house, but she was a student, and she wasn’t living with her parents anymore, so it was pretty damn good. His cock had started to throb with anticipation when the door was slowly pushed open again, and a long, tanned leg came into view, no longer covered by sweatpants, but a knee-high sock, and slowly, the other leg and Kerry came into view, and Shane almost blew his load there and then in his own pants. She was dressed in a schoolgirl uniform, or what little there was of it. A narrow strip of plaid fabric made up the skirt, just low enough to cover the bottom of her panties if she stayed perfectly still. She was also wearing a white blouse, tied underneath her breast, showing her awesome stomach and hips. There was a fair amount of cleavage showing, quite a few buttons undone. Shane made to get up from the couch, but Kerry stepped seductively over to him, prodding him back down with a ruby-red fingernail. “Ah ah ah!” She cooed, taking a chair from the corner and placing it a few feet away from Shane
BUSTY DICKS

busty dicks

ENTER TO BUSTY DICKS
“I’ve been practising. So you like the uniform?” She giggled, to which Shane just nodded dumbly. She smiled, and started her striptease. She began by placing her hands on the edge of the chair, slowly bending over, and back up, and down again, so her white panties kept bobbing into view. After a while, she stood up, and squeezed her ass, her red nails plumping the flesh as she lifted her skirt out of the way with her other hand. Her panties had sunk in between her two luscious cheeks, still covering part of them, but showing a teasing corner of her ass. She drew one hand away, the one holding the skirt, before turning her head over her shoulder to face a spellbound Shane, placing one finger on her tongue before sliding it off, and back underneath the back of her skirt, now teasing the band of her panties with one finger, before slowly pulling it down from underneath her skirt, bending over to get them over her knees and showing a small amount of her pussy as she did so
BUSTY DICKS

busty dicks

ENTER TO BUSTY DICKS
She now stood back up, and Shane knew that she was wearing nothing beneath her skirt. She bent forwards to pick the panties up, her breasts threatening, (egged on with Shanes wish) to burst free. But alas, she stood back up with them very much firmly stuck in her blouse. Her hands brought the panties to her mouth, where she put part of the fabric in her mouth, then slowly pulling it out and tossing the garment to a stunned Shane, who was still sitting there, a massive tent in the middle of her pants. Kerry smirked as she started to unbutton her blouse, pretending to fumble with the buttons, and eventually, all of them were undone, and Shane could see her breasts underneath, held back by a small bra. She teased him, opening and closing the blouse before letting it slip to the floor, now dressed only in her knee-high socks, the small strip of fabric that somehow qualified as a skirt, and a bra that was threatening to snap at any second. She wasted no time taking the bra off, reaching behind and fiddling with the bow before slipping her arms out of the string, and stood for a while, two pieces of cloth still covering her nipples, fondling and squeezing her own breasts before letting this, too fall to the floor. There was a gasp of pleasure from Shane as the tanned surfaces of the breasts bounced, shining, to defy gravity
BUSTY DICKS

busty dicks

ENTER TO BUSTY DICKS
His breathing got steadily heavier as he noticed what was next. The skirt had two buttons on one side of it, the way to undo it. And undo it she did, turning around as she did so, so Shane only had the view of her ass. She sat astride the seat, her back facing Shane as she removed her skirt. Her ass was in full view, but that wasn’t what he wanted to see. “Come on...” He murmured, now fidgeting, filled with the desire to fuck her brains out. Slowly but surely, she stood up and turned round, showing him the thing he had longed to see these last few months: her perfect, shaven pussy
BUSTY DICKS

busty dicks

ENTER TO BUSTY DICKS
It was perfect, and dripping, stimulated by its own sexy dance. Kerry finished her dance by stepping towards Shane, lifting one leg over his knee and sitting with her bare pussy on his thigh. “So, did you like it?” She whispered, leaning in close. “Yeah, you bet...” He said, leaning in and kissing her, her hands finding her breasts. He drew back and looked at her pleadingly. She knew what he wanted. “Go on then.” She laughed
BUSTY DICKS

busty dicks

ENTER TO BUSTY DICKS
“Have your way with me!” And Shane wasted no time. He grabbed her by the armpits, lifting her up and dumping her unceremoniously next to him on the couch before leaning in and taking her breast in his mouth. He suckled, fuelled by testosterone and the thought of fucking her. He moved her onto her knees, before dropping his shorts, and letting his cock spring free. Holding her tits in each hand, he entered her pussy from behind, starting slowly at first but slowly moving faster, a steady, slapping noise filling the air. Shane was lasting longer than last time, and Kerry noticed as she began to moan, her juices spreading along Shanes shaft
“Yes, yes!” She shrieked as he buried himself to the base and fucked her madly, grunting with pleasure. After a while, this position got uncomfortable, so Shane moved her to a lower surface, which happened to be the glass coffee table. Her tits pressed against the glass, she gripped each side of the table with her hands and Shane began to doggy style fuck her again. He knew the sight from underneath the coffee table would be awesome, an amazing looking girl pressing her tits against glass and getting rammed from behind, slowly moaning louder and louder. His breathing was getting heavier, and as he felt his balls tighten, he quickly stood up and turned her over onto her back, just in time to blow his load all over her tits. He moaned in pleasure as he dropped to his knees, grabbed a flailing leg in each hand and buried his face in between her thighs. He started off licking lightly down her thighs from her knees, tickling the insides of her legs with his tongue and making her squirm with pleasure. He then moved to the lips of her pussy, gently teasing them apart with his tongue, making them drip
BUSTY DICKS

busty dicks

ENTER TO BUSTY DICKS
Slurping as much juice as he could up, he moved above her pussy and slowly licked her stomach, around her belly button before moving back to her pussy again, inserting his tongue, feeling her shiver, and her heavenly juices wash his face. He wiped as much off as he could and licked it, sending her into ecstasy. He noticed her licking his cum off of her tits, and decided to pleasure her even further. He inserted two fingers into her pussy, and drew them out again, circling her ass hole with his other hand. He kept on pumping with his fingers , and added one slow finger into her asshole, before she shook and was still again, reaching her second orgasm that day. He slurped as much of her juices as he could up before standing. “You’ve got better...” She moaned, still lying, spread eagled on the coffee table
The sight was extremely hot and began to get Shane hard again, as she noticed. “I think...I’ll return the favour.” She gasped, rolling off of the table. Shane collapsed onto the couch, his member sticking into the air. She kneeled before him, and he pushed her hair out of her face, holding it back for her as she slowly circled his head, then bobbed up and down on his shaft and eventually going to deep throat it. She pulled his top off as she did so, and noticed the newly-bulging muscles, and her eyes widened in appreciation
She reached one hand and started stroking his stomach. She also started caressing his thighs and it wasn’t long until she felt him tense up, and pulled away, wanting to catch it all, but not to choke. The steady stream of warm cum landed in her mouth, and she closed it, leaning her head forward and catching another string of cum in her hair. “Ughhh...” grunted Shane, sliding his fingers through her hair and collecting most of the cum, and brought it to her lips. She licked them clean, her tongue wrapping around his fingers. Then they both just slumped on the couch, clothes strewn across the floor, both of them naked and panting after their workout. They cuddled up close, Kerry’s, athletic, fit build lounged across Shanes lap, still wearing the knee-high socks
She lay her head on his chest, looked up at him and said, “I have missed you so much.” Put her head back on his chest, and they both slipped into a sex-induced slumber. It was dark when they both woke up, Shane waking up first, the sleeping, naked form of Kerry slumped across his chest, and he smiled. Never, in his wildest dreams did he think he’d be here in a few months time, but here he was, probably one of the sexiest, fittest girls he’d ever seen, lying on top of him. He remembered with a laugh the first time he and Kerry had met after they had lost touch, the period of her teasing him, and him trying to get a look at her tits... His hand pushed her long blonde hair behind her ear, so he could look at her perfect, beautiful face. His fingers swept through her hair and she woke up sleepily, yawning. Shane saw her smile as she remembered where she was, and, looking up, she said, “Hey Shane.” And kissed him on the lips. He responded with a kiss, busty dicks and his hand slipped behind her into the small of her smooth back, as he kissed her neck playfully. Finally, after a long while of kissing, she said, “Hey, I’ve just remembered something, d’you remember a couple of months ago, when we went to your neighbours pool in the night?” Shane nodded, a grin lighting up his face


How could he forget, having sex in someone else’s swimming pool at night? “Yeah. Well, I’ve just been thinking about it, and well, the thing is, we’re not that far from the beach here, ya know.” She looked up at Shane, excitement in her eyes. “Come on...” She willed. An even bigger grin swept on Shanes face as he stood up, and started to look for his shorts. “What are you doing?” Inquired Kerry playfully, standing up and squeezing his bum. “No clothes, or no beach.”She giggled. “Aww, come on.” Said Shane
BUSTY DICKS

busty dicks

ENTER TO BUSTY DICKS
“As much as I like you naked,” he looked her up and down, “and that’s a lot, I can’t go out in public naked! It’s not public, and it’s night-time, no-one will see us.” She stood close to him, pressing her ass against his semi-hard cock. “But if you don’t want to go, it’s fine, I’ll just go on my own...” She stepped away from Shane’s quivering cock and made for the door. “No...” Mumbled Shane, as she disappeared, and he heard the front door close. With a half-hearted laugh, he followed her at a jog. “Kerry, wait!” He said, jogging down her drive after her figure. “Have to catch busty dicks me!” She giggled, breaking into a sprint down her road. Stones dug into Shanes feet as he ran after her naked form, his cock flapping around madly. Finally catching up with her, he wrapped her up in his arms, newly instilled confidence at being naked outside flooding through him
His hands played with her tits, and he kissed her neck. “Come on...” she whispered, pushing away and leading him by the hand down the road. The pavement had a light dusting of sand on it now, and it wasn’t long before they reached the beach. “Look...” Whispered busty dicks Kerry, pointing over the wall at the sea sweeping over the sand. “Isn’t it beautiful?” “Yeah...” Said Shane, now leading the trailing form of Kerry down the stone steps to the beach. There was a slight breeze, though not enough to make them cold
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
“Race ya!” Screamed Kerry, suddenly sprinting past Shane, though he stood transfixed for a moment, watching her bouncing tits and her waggling ass. Sprinting after her, he sprayed sand up behind him, and dived into the cold water a millimetre behind Kerry. “Haha!” She screamed. “Beat you!” a man-made wave over her naked body made her be quiet, and Shane roared with laughter. But Kerry leapt at him, tackling him into the waves. They both thrashed about madly in the shallows, laughing, their naked forms illuminated by the moonlight. Eventually they both dropped to the dry sand, the edges of the waves tickling the bottoms of their feet


After a while of looking up at the stars, Shane moved closer to Kerry and silently picked her up, lying her on top of him, both of them lost in the magic of the whole thing. He entered her from underneath, reaching round and holding her breasts for support. He fell into a steady rhythm, and kissed her neck lightly every time she was jolted upwards by one of his thrusts. Eventually he let go of her breasts, instead holding her hips, letting her tits bounce up and down with each powerful thrust, and she started moaning for the umpteenth time that night, which turned into her loudest squeals yet, lost in a world of pure pleasure. Shane, too, was grunting with satisfaction, totally focused on the position they were in


As he pumped harder and harder, he gripped her waist tighter and tighter, until he felt his balls tighten, his cock quiver and Kerry go limp on top of him all at the same time, and he exploded inside her, filling her with his cum, and her juices slipping down his softening shaft. They had had their orgasm in sync, and it felt great; nobody having to ‘catch up’ with the other. They lay like that for a while, panting, Shane’s dick slowly falling out of her cum-covered pussy, and his fingers started tracing around her hard nipples, until she started breathing heavier again. But the sun had started to rise, and they needed to get back to Kerry’s house. “Come on.” She whispered, standing up and shaking the sand off of her, making her ass and tits bounce. Shane reluctantly got to his feet and followed her off the beach and down the road, his eyes firmly latched on her ass in the dimming light. It wasn’t long before he couldn’t go any further, hunched over he whispered, “Kerry, I need to fuck you now.” She groaned


“Can’t it wait till we get back to my place?” She asked pleadingly. “No, unless you want me to walk like this.” He was doubled up. “Alright then, quick, come over here, get it done fast, don’t worry ‘bout me.” She slid onto the bonnet of a parked car and opened her legs. It was such a sight to behold, Shane stood and stared before he regained control of his senses and stepped over to her, managing to push his dick inside her. “No use.” He gasped. “You’re too high up.” But he had an idea, what had he been working out for for the last two months straight? He slid his hands underneath her cheeks, lifting her off the bonnet
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
He told her to wrap her legs around him, and she did. He then began to drop her onto his cock, and it was the most pleasurable position he’d been in. He kept bobbing her up and down, his face buried in her breasts, until...”Ugghh.” It didn’t take long for him to fill her again. “Come on!” She urged, dropping to the floor. It was almost light now. They jogged the rest of the way back to her house, her pussy dripping with both their juices
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
They finally made it, and barrelled through the door, laughing. He drew her in close. “That was a close one.” He said. “Yeah.” She replied. “I’m knackered. Comin’ to bed?” She winked at him and scampered up the stairs, her ass waggling eroticly.

BUSTY DICKS busty dicks

busty dicks, fun teen orgy, big hole toys, homemade college teen blowjob, brunette gets it, nikki masturbate, eat mexican, blonde beauty masturbate and blowjob, blonde want it big, secretary brunette lingerie,
Related posts: matures tv
0 comments

TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
2011-Dec-12 23:35
Teens couple anal sex. I have to tell somebody about this, and I can??™t tell anybody I? know, so I guess it??™s gonna be you. My name is Rick, I??™m 16, and I??™m a junior in high school. I live with my mom in a two bedroom apartment on the outskirts of downtown Chicago. Mom cuts hair and does facials and waxing for a living. Every morning at 6:00 AM sharp she comes into my room with a cup of coffee and wakes me up for school
TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX

teens couple anal sex

ENTER TO TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
She always puts the coffee on my nightstand and then sits down on the side of the bed. "Hey Big Guy, up and at ???em. Time to rise and shine!" Same time, same routine every morning. "Hey Mom." I roll around under the covers while she shakes my shoulders, pats my butt and kisses my neck. "A few more minutes?" Same thing, every morning. "Sure," she says. "You can get to school late
TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX

teens couple anal sex

ENTER TO TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
What college is going to care if you don??™t get to class on time?" "Crap." I yawn, roll out of bed in my boxer shorts, grab the coffee, and head for the bathroom. Same thing, every morning. So one night a few weeks ago, Mom went to a PTA meeting. As soon as she left, I called up my girlfriend Cindy and asked her to come over. We smoked a little weed and drank a little beer in the backyard, and then made out for a while in my room. It got late, my girlfriend left, and I fell asleep. Next thing I knew: "Hey Big Guy, up and at ???em!" "Arrgh." I was a little hung over. "C??™mon, Rick, get up." She put one hand on my shoulder and the other hand on my butt, and started rocking me back and forth. "OK, I??™m up, I??™m up!" Mom stepped back as I pulled away the covers and stood up
TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX

teens couple anal sex

ENTER TO TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
I heard her gasp, and I looked at her. She was staring at my crotch. I looked down. Shit! After Cindy left I had fallen asleep in the nude. Now I was standing right in front of my mom with a serious morning hard-on: all 8 inches was pointing proudly right at her. As I stood frozen there for a moment, her eyes never wavered from my dick. "Shit, Mom, I??™m sorry!" I said as I climbed back into bed and pulled the sheet over me. "What?" Mom hadn??™t moved. She seemed to be in some kind of trance. "I forgot I was naked." "Oh
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
That." She finally came out of it, and sat down on the bed. She put her hand on my stomach ??“ dangerously close to my still rock-hard cock, I thought. "Honey, I??™ve seen everything there is to see on you... although, not for a while, I admit. You??™ve... um, been developing nicely, I see
TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX

teens couple anal sex

ENTER TO TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
Nothing to be embarrassed about." "Jeez, Mom, I??™m embarrassed that I was standing in front of you with a hard-on." "Honey, that??™s perfectly normal, especially in a young man your age. I??™m your mom and I love you, and nothing you do can embarrass me, Sweetie." She gave me a little hug and stood up. "Now, get up and get into the shower." She stood back from the bed and waited. Feeling sheepish, I pulled back the sheet and rolled out of bed. As I stood up, I saw Mom??™s eyes move downwards towards my erection again. Before I could walk to the bathroom Mom stepped towards me, put her arms around me, and gave me a big hug. As I hugged her back, I felt my cock pressing through her nightgown and against her leg
TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX

teens couple anal sex

ENTER TO TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
"I love you, Rick," she said. "Me too, Mom." She let go of me, and I grabbed the coffee cup off the nightstand and walked out the door, feeling my mom??™s eyes on my ass as I left. As usual I jacked off in the shower, but this time as I did it I was thinking about how my mom??™s eyes had been glued to my erect cock. When I came, the force of it almost made me fall over. Hmm, I thought, I??™m going to have to try this again. *** The next morning when Mom came in, I was naked again. I got up and grabbed the coffee cup. "Sleeping in the nude now, are we?" she said. "Yeah, I sort of like it," I said. "Me, too," she said. I looked at her. She was staring at my hard-on again
Her eyes quickly moved up to mine, and her face reddened. "I mean... What I meant was, I sleep in the nude, too." I looked at her nightgown. "Of course, I throw something on before I make the coffee and wake you up." "Why, Mom? Are you embarrassed to be naked around me? I? thought you said there was nothing to be embarrassed about." I sipped at my coffee. "Umm... no Sweetie, of course not, but... well, I??™m your mother." As she said this, her eyes couldn??™t help straying down to my crotch again. I??™ve never been the exhibitionist type, but I was starting to enjoy being naked around my mom. It gave me kind of a thrill that she liked looking at my dick. "OK, Mom," I said
TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX

teens couple anal sex

ENTER TO TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
I gave her a hug, once again feeling my erection pressing into her. She hugged me back and gave my naked ass a little pat, which turned into sort of a caress. Then I walked off to take my shower, once again imagining that I could feel her eyes on my naked body as I moved. *** The next morning when Mom came in to wake me up, she was naked, too. I got out of bed and stood up, and we looked at each other. My mouth hung open. My mom was a knockout! Long, toned legs. Slim waist. Beautiful full, firm breasts
TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX

teens couple anal sex

ENTER TO TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
Her nipples were erect. My first thought was, "She??™s cold," but then I detected the faint scent of her sex in the air. My mom was aroused. As we continued to stare at each other, my penis, which had been soft and hanging down against my legs, now began to harden. My mom watched as it slowly thickened and hardened to its full 8 inches and pointed directly up at her. "Is this OK, Rick?" she said. Shyly, as if she were afraid that I??™d be shocked, or that I wouldn??™t approve of her body


"I enjoy being naked, and after our, umm, our talk yesterday morning, I decided that it was silly for me to hide my body from my own son." "Sure, Mom, of course it??™s OK. My god, you??™re beautiful! I had no idea. You could be a model." She blushed, then did a little pirouette that let me see her gorgeous, tight little ass. When she had turned all the way back around, I realized for the first time that her vulva was totally hairless ??“ either shaved or waxed. Also, although she was tanned, there were no tan lines anywhere on her body
TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX

teens couple anal sex

ENTER TO TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
Her flawless tits and ass were uniformly browned like the rest of her. "Thanks, Sweetie. I try to stay in shape." "It??™s working, Mom. You??™re hot! Can I ask you a question? How do you get an all-over tan? Do you use a tanning bed?" I was hoping to keep the conversation going as long as possible, afraid that I??™d never get another chance to see my beautiful mother??™s naked body. "No," she said. "Sometimes when you??™re at school, I lie out in the backyard and get some sun." I drooled at the thought of my sexy mom lying naked by the pool. "Really?" I said. "What about the neighbors?" "They can??™t see anything over the fence, Sweetie. You should try it sometime. It??™s good for the soul." "Maybe I will, Mom." Although she was talking to me, she was staring at my dick
I looked down. I was so excited that my erection was actually pointing up at a 45 degree angle, rather than just jutting straight out in front of me. Every time my heart beat, my dick would bounce up and down a little. It felt harder than it had ever been before. As we watched, a little drop of pre-cum oozed from the tip and slowly dripped towards the floor, trailing a long thin line behind. When I looked back up at my mom, she was licking her lips involuntarily. "Can I ask you another question, Mom? I see that you don??™t have any hair... down there


Do you shave it?" She tore her gaze from my hard-on and looked up at me. "Oh, no, Sweetie. A friend of mine at work waxes me, and I wax her." "Why do you do it?" I said. "Oh, well, it just makes me feel really clean and sexy. And it makes... umm, well, some things, umm, more fun to do." As she said this, her hand moved down and unconsciously rubbed her mons. I thought I would cum right then, and a little gasp escaped my lips


She realized what she was doing, quickly removed her hand, and blushed again. The smell of her sex was stronger in the air now. "I get it, Mom." I looked down at my own hairy balls and dick. "Maybe I should get waxed, too. Could you or your friend do that for me?" Not that I wanted to get my ball hair pulled out, but I was excited by the thought of my mom actually touching me down there. "Well... I??™ll think about it
TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX

teens couple anal sex

ENTER TO TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
For now, you??™d better hit the shower, Sweetie." "OK, Mom," I said. I stepped over to her and hugged her. I??™m just a little taller than she is, and when we came together my erection pressed up against her bare vulva. I felt my pre-cum against her skin. She gave a little shiver, then hugged me back. When her hand moved to pat my ass, I moved my own hand down and rubbed her ass, too. She shivered again, then gently pushed me away. I grabbed the coffee cup and walked toward the bathroom, my hard-on leading the way. *** The rest of that week, Mom was naked when she came in with my coffee, and I was naked when I rolled out of bed
Rather than getting comfortable with the situation, I was more excited every day, waking up early and anticipating her arrival. I always had a rock-hard erection when I got up, and Mom always looked (and smelled) aroused as well. Our "naked hug" was always the high point of my day, and I was turning into quite the exhibitionist. The next week I took it up another notch. On Monday I woke up early with a raging hard-on, and decided to jack off in bed rather than in the shower. I put on headphones, but didn??™t turn on the MP3 player. I pulled the sheet down, uncovering my nude body, closed my eyes almost all the way, and slowly started rubbing the length of my erect shaft. When Mom came through the door, I heard her gasp through my headphones


To her, it looked as though my eyes were closed and I was listening to music as I slowly jacked my erect cock. Her eyes were riveted to my prick as she slowly walked to my bedside and placed the coffee cup on the nightstand. I thought she would leave, but she just stood there, only a couple of feet away from me as I continued to jack off. Keeping my eyes almost closed, I moved my other hand down to the base of my cock, then began to caress my balls. I heard her moan a little, and watched as her left hand moved down and began to stroke her hairless pussy, while her right hand moved up and stroked across the tips of her erect nipples. I smelled the scent of her sex, stronger than ever before. I was turning on my own mom! I was incredibly excited
TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX

teens couple anal sex

ENTER TO TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
Here I was jacking off in front of my mother, and it was making her horny. I was hoping that she would keep watching until I came, but was disappointed to see her suddenly walk out of the room. I guessed that maybe I had embarrassed her, or that the taboo of watching her own son engaged in a sex act was too much for her. But only a minute later, she returned carrying a small bottle. She sat down on the bed next to me and put her hand on my shoulder. I opened my eyes, feigning surprise


"Mom! Oh, jeez, I??™m sorry!" I took off my headphones, but kept one hand on my prick. "That??™s OK, Sweetie." She looked down at my erect cock, and licked her lips. "What you??™re doing is natural and healthy for a man your age. I brought you something that will make it more... enjoyable." She held up the little bottle, and I read the label. "Astroglide?" "Yeah," she said, flipping the top open. "I use it when I... it makes everything slick." She squeezed a little drop out onto her finger and rubbed it around for me to see, then rubbed her wet fingers on my arm. "See? Would you like to try it?" She held out the bottle. "Umm, sure," I said
"Go ahead." She looked at me. "You mean you want me to put it on you?" she said. "Sure, I guess," I said. I figured that she would just drip it onto my dick, or into my hand. But instead she squirted some into her hand, put the bottle down, and rubbed her hands together. I let go of my dick and watched in anticipation as her hands moved toward my pulsating cock. When her hands touched me, I couldn??™t help moaning
It felt so good! First, both of her hands caressed my erection, moving up and down and twisting lightly around, spreading the Astroglide over the entire shaft. Then she moved one hand down to caress my balls, spreading the liquid across my nut sack as her other hand continued to work my cock. I looked at her face: she was staring at her hands moving up and down my erection, and gently moving my balls. She was breathing in short little pants, and her nipples looked hard enough to cut glass. Then she pulled her hands away from me and stood up. "There," she said "That should make it a lot more comfortable for you." "Don??™t stop, Mom! Please, oh god, it feels so good!" She stared at me without speaking, and I thought that maybe I??™d gone too far. But then she sat back down on the bed and once again grabbed my big fat cock in her little hand. Again, I had to moan as she began working her hand up and down my shaft. I moaned, "Oh, Mom, yeah" and she started jacking me off faster
The Astroglide made it feel great, much better and much more sensation than jacking off dry. And it also made things noisier: Mom??™s hand made a rhythmic slap-slap-slap sound as she really began getting into it. After a while, I felt the familiar tingle. "Mom, I??™m gonna cum!" Her response was to moan a little, and to jack me faster than ever. The feeling started in my groin and spread up my stomach and down my legs. I watched as the first shot of my cum erupted from the tip of my cock and shot maybe three feet straight up into the air, then fell back down onto my legs and onto my mother??™s arm. "Ohh! Aaaaah! Aaaaah! God! Aaaaah!" I bucked and moaned as I continued to shoot my cream all over myself and my mother??™s hand and arm. I placed my hand on her back and squeezed tight as my orgasm overtook me. "Yes, Baby" she hissed. The orgasm was so strong that I saw stars, and for a moment I was afraid that I might pass out. Slowly, my vision cleared and my cock stopped pumping its jism


Mom??™s hand stopped its jacking motion, and her thumb moved over the tip of my cock, smearing my cum all around the head. It felt incredible. I was in heaven. "There," she said. "Better?" "Oh god, Mom, that felt amazing. The stuff is wonderful, and it feels so much better when someone else is doing it." She looked at me, still rubbing the head of my dick with her thumb. "Do you do this every day, Sweetie?" "Yeah, usually in the shower." She looked away and was silent for a moment. "I could do this for you every morning, Rick..


if you want. "You??™re kidding," I said. "You??™d really do that for me? Why?" She looked back at me. "Yes, Sweetie. Because you need it, and because I love you, and because... I enjoyed it, too." "Sometimes I jack off two or three times a day," I said hopefully. She laughed and stood back up. "Let??™s just make this a morning wakeup thing for now." As she said this, she noticed my cum dripping down her arm. "I??™m going to get something to clean us up," she said. I watched her naked ass move as she walked out, then watched her tits jiggle when she returned carrying a washcloth and a towel
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She sat down and gently cleaned off my cock, balls, and legs, then wiped my cum off of her own arm and hand. "You??™re still hard," she said. "Yeah, well, this is pretty exciting for me." "Me, too, Sweetie," she said. "Now, hit the shower." I stood up and hugged her. This time, I let both of my hands grab onto her ass-cheeks, and pulled her body into mine. She moaned and ground her vulva into my erection, then put her hands on my shoulders, gave me a little kiss, and pushed me away. "Off with you," she said. I grabbed the now lukewarm coffee and walked to the bathroom. *** Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday were the same: my beautiful naked mother entered my room at 6:00 AM, carrying a washcloth and the little bottle of Astroglide. She pulled sheet down to uncover my nude body, and applied the filmy liquid to my cock and balls. If I wasn??™t already hard, she played with my penis until it was fully erect, then lovingly and expertly jacked me off until I erupted hard. I couldn??™t believe my good luck! I desperately wanted to caress her tits, play with her pussy, and more, but I was afraid that if I did, it would shock her and put an end to my fun. On Friday morning she came in at the usual time, naked, but without the washcloth and Astroglide
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Shit! Had she decided that jacking off her own boy was wrong? My hard-on was aching for her touch. "Mom?" I said. She smiled. "Don??™t worry, Sweetie, I??™m still going to take care of you. I just thought we??™d do it a little differently today, if that??™s OK." She pulled the sheet and knelt between my legs, taking my raging erection into her hand. "Are you going to jack me off dry?" I said. "Not exactly." And with that, she bent down and took the head of my cock into her sweet mouth. "Oh god, Mom!" I moaned. I watched as her head bobbed down, engulfing maybe half of my penis, then back up again, then down and up again several times. She tongued me all over, wetting my entire shaft, then took me back into her mouth and bobbed her head all the way down until my entire 8 inches were in her mouth, and her lips were against my pubic bone
My own mother was deep-throating me. I can??™t describe how good it felt. "Mom, your mouth feels so good on my cock!" Her answer was a moan. She began to suck me off in earnest: while her head bobbed quickly up and down, her lips created a strong vacuum that intensified the feeling. Then she encircled the base of my penis with one hand and used it to follow her lips up and down. She was working every part of my dick all of the time, and it did the trick. I felt the tingle start. "Mom, watch out, I??™m gonna cum soon!" I expected her to pull her head away, but instead she moaned again and began sucking me harder and faster. I exploded into her mouth. "Aaaaaaah! God, Mom!!" I began my usual bucking, and she put a hand on my abdomen to hold me down


Her mouth never left my cock, and I knew that she was swallowing my cum. No girl had ever done that for me, but my own sweet mother was doing it now. My orgasm finally subsided, and I stopped bucking. "Ohhh," I said. Mom pulled her mouth away from my dick and looked at me, and I could see a little trail of my cum dribbling down from her lower lip. As we looked at each other, her tongue flicked out and captured the cum droplet. She moved it around in her mouth for a moment, savoring it, then she swallowed. I shivered a little, and she smiled at me. "Like it?" she said. "Are you kidding, Mom? Can we do that every day? She laughed. "Could be," she said


Then she bent down and licked up some of the cum that had continued dribbling out of my cock-head, and swallowed that, too. She frowned up at me. "You??™re still hard." I reached down and gently grabbed under her arms, and pulled her up to lay on top of me, face to face. "It??™s because you??™re so beautiful Mom," I said. My left hand moved down to caress her naked ass as my right hand moved behind her head, and I pulled her down to kiss me
Her eyes closed as our lips met, and her lips parted as my tongue found hers. She moaned deep in her throat, and ground her pussy into my hard-on as we passionately French kissed. Then her eyes flew open and she pulled away, as though she??™d just woken up. "Well, umm... that was nice! I guess... I guess we should get you off to school now, heh heh." She stood up. "I sort of forgot to make coffee; I??™ll do that while you shower." I stood up too
"Mom, did I do something wrong?" "No, Sweetie, I just... we have to be careful is all. Do you understand?" "Sure, Mom, I guess," I said. What I understood was that although she was willing to get me off, she didn??™t want it going any farther than that. She had drawn the line, but was maybe having a bit of a hard time staying on her side of it. I moved to her and engulfed her in a hug, making sure that my erection pressed into her vulva again. I grabbed her ass and pulled her body into me, moving my hips a little so that my penis would rub against her pussy. "I love you, Mom," I said as I bent to kiss her. Once again, her eyes closed and her lips parted and we ground against each other as we frenched. She moaned and grabbed my ass with both hands and pulled me against her as she moved her own hips to increase the rubbing contact against my rock hard dick
TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX

teens couple anal sex

ENTER TO TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
I knew then that she would let me bend her over the bed and fuck her, and I knew exactly how wonderful that would feel. But I didn??™t want to be the one to cross her line. I pulled away, and she opened her eyes. "Rick?" she teens couple anal sex said. "I??™ll go take that shower now, Mom," I said. "I love you." "Oh, I love you too, Sweetie." She smiled at me. I slowly walked through the door and down the hall, hoping she would call me back to her, but she didn??™t. *** On Saturday Mom let me sleep in, but I was awake by 6:00 anyway, my body in need of my mother??™s touch. I got up and messed around until 9:00, then went into the kitchen for some coffee. Mom was already there, dressed in linen shorts and a white cotton halter top. "Morning, Baby," she said
TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX

teens couple anal sex

ENTER TO TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
Then she grinned at me. "It??™s going to be a beautiful sunny day, and I thought I??™d work on my all-over tan. Wanna join me?" "Umm... honestly, Mom, I??™m not so sure," I said. "C??™mon, Sweetie, like I said, it??™s good for the soul. You??™ve got to try it at least once." "Well... okay." So I went to my room, got naked, wrapped myself in a big beach towel, and walked through the sliding glass door off the breakfast nook to join my mom out on the patio. Our house is on a cul-de-sac and has a good sized backyard with a patio, a small pool, and several large trees with bushes and flowers between them. Because of the curve of the cul-de-sac, the neighboring houses are offset and our fenced backyard is very private. Mom arranged two chaise lounges next to each other, and then removed her towel, revealing her beautiful nude body
TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX

teens couple anal sex

ENTER TO TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
She put the towel on her lounge and laid face down on top of it. "Ahhh," she said. Then she looked up at me expectantly. What the hell, I thought. I took off my towel and laid face down, too. "There," Mom said. "Doesn??™t the sun feel good on your naked bum?" "Yeah, I have to admit that it does." Mom reached under her lounge and pulled out a bottle of lotion
She squirted some onto her hands and rubbed it onto my back, my legs, and my ass. "We can??™t have you burning that fine little butt of yours," she said. "You think my butt is nice?" I asked. She stopped rubbing it and looked into my eyes. "Rick, you have the nicest body I??™ve ever seen, and I??™m not saying that just because I??™m your mom. You have a gorgeous body, you big hunk!" She slapped my ass to make her point, then handed me the lotion. "Now me," she said, laying back down. "You want me to put this on you?" I asked. Stupidly. "Yes, dummy, I don??™t want to burn my fine little butt either." I trembled a little as I squirted lotion onto my hands, then massaged it into her back
TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX

teens couple anal sex

ENTER TO TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
She sighed as I worked on her shoulders, then moved down to her middle back. My hands lingered over her breasts, which were smushed against the towel and sort of pushed out on either side of her. "We don??™t want these to burn either, right?" I said. "Nope, sure don??™t!" she answered. I spent as much time fondling her breasts as I dared, then moved on to her lower back. I got more lotion and began to work it into her tight little ass cheeks, and she sighed again. As I moved further down she parted her legs a little and I had a beautiful view of her bare pussy mound. Was I supposed to put lotion there, too? I didn??™t know, so to stall for time I stroked lotion into one fine, toned leg, and then into the other. Down and back up, one hand on each side of the leg
TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX

teens couple anal sex

ENTER TO TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
As I slowly moved up each leg, my inner hand would brush up against her pussy, and she would give a little shiver, but she didn??™t say anything. Emboldened, I squirted a little more lotion onto my hand, then placed it gently onto her pussy mound and began to rub. "Uhhn," she said, but nothing else. Her pussy was wet, so I knew that she was horny. I rubbed harder, up and down her pussy lips, and lingered over her clit. "Mmmmm," she said, and propped her butt up a little higher to give me better access. I gave up all pretense of spreading lotion, and started rubbing her clit directly. "Oh, Rick," she said. As I continued to stroke her clit, I wiped the lotion off of my other hand and slowly inserted first one, then two fingers into her pussy. "God," she said, and began grinding her mound against my hands. "Faster and deeper," she said, and I complied. By this time my cock was hard as granite and dripping pre-cum onto my mom??™s butt
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Again, I knew instinctively that I could mount her right there, and I wanted to do that in the worst way, but I was scared to go that far over the line. "Rick! Ohhh... OH! God, aaaaahhh!!" Mom??™s body tensed and her moan became almost a scream as she climaxed. "Ahhh, AHHH, Oh god, oh, oh, AHHHH!!" A little stream of cum shot out of her pussy and onto my hands. I hadn??™t known that women could do that! I slowed down, but continued to gently stroke her clit and pussy lips. First her body began to relax as she came down off her orgasm, but then it tensed again and I felt her vagina tighten around my fingers. My mom was having another orgasm! This time, she bucked like crazy and really did scream a little
TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX

teens couple anal sex

ENTER TO TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
My hands were dripping with her juices, and the towel beneath her was soaked. As she came down from it, I removed my hands from her pussy and gently stroked her back. She looked around at me, and I was surprised to see tears streaming down her face. "Mom? Are you OK?" "Wonderful!" she said. "Oh, Rick, that was... certainly the best suntan lotion application I??™ve ever had. I??™m sorry about... all the noise and stuff." "I enjoyed it a lot, Mom." I touched her pussy again, and she shivered. Then I brought my hand, covered in her juices, up to my nose
Mom watched as I inhaled her wonderful scent, then, one by one, put each finger in my mouth and sucked her delicious moisture off. She shivered again as she watched me, then pushed me face-up onto my own lounge. "Sweetie," she said with a smile, "I think it??™s time to do your front." *** I fell asleep shortly after Mom finished sucking me off. I awoke to the sound of a female gasp of surprise. Was somebody there with me? Afraid to move, I opened my eyes and looked through my dark sunglasses to see a young neighborhood girl staring at me through our sliding glass door, her mouth making a little ???O??™ of surprise. "What is it, Jenny?" I heard my Mom say from the living room. Jenny didn??™t answer; she just continued to stare at my naked backside. Mom joined her at the window and smiled. "Oh, I??™m so sorry, Jenny
TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX

teens couple anal sex

ENTER TO TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
I??™d totally forgotten that Rick is out there getting some sun. Do you want me to wake him up and have him put something on?" Little Jenny never looked away from my body. "Uh... no, that??™s okay," she said. Mom looked at her, then at me. "Are you sure, Honey? Can you still help me clean up here with a naked boy asleep in the backyard?" "Uh... sure! I was just a little surprised, but really it??™s okay, Mrs. Johnson." "All right, Jenny. Why don??™t you start on this big window while I run down to the ATM to get some money to pay you with? I??™ll be back in a little while." "You got it, Mrs
J!" Jenny was recovering her cool. After Mom left, I watched as Jenny slowly washed the inside of the big sliding glass windows. She must have done a crappy job, because her eyes never left my ass. The whole thing had given me a hard-on, and I decided to give her a good show. While she watched, I pretended to move around a little bit in my sleep, then turned over to lie on my back, with my head angled enough so that I could continue to watch Jenny surreptitiously from behind my shades. Jenny gasped. My erection was standing proud and high, sticking up in the air over my stomach. With the sun directly overhead, and Jenny only ten feet away on the other side of the big window, I knew she had an excellent view


I wanted to grab myself and start jacking, but I didn??™t think I could get away with going that far. While I watched, Jenny slowly slid the screen door open and crept onto the patio. She walked to the side of my lounge, then knelt down next to me. Her face was maybe six inches from my cock, which was bouncing up and down a little bit in time with my heartbeats. Jenny licked her lips nervously and looked around. "Rick?" she whispered. "Rick, are you awake?" She put her hand on teens couple anal sex my thigh, so close to my cock and balls. "Rick?" I moved a little and tried to make breathing sounds like I was asleep. Emboldened, Jenny slowly moved her other hand onto my rigid prick
I couldn??™t help moaning a little, and Jenny started. I moved around some more and settled again, trying to convince her that I was still asleep. After remaining motionless for a minute, Jenny began inspecting my body in earnest. First her tiny hands played with my rock hard penis, moving up and down and around the shaft, and moving the skin around. Then she became fascinated with my ball sack, playing with the loose skin and moving each testicle around a little. Then back to my penis. I wondered if I was the first guy she had seen naked, or maybe just the first guy with a hard-on. Finally, she encircled the shaft with both little hands and clumsily began to jack me off. I didn??™t want her to stop, but I figured that she??™d be suspicious if I didn??™t wake up now. I moaned, "That feels good," and put my hand on her back
TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX

teens couple anal sex

ENTER TO TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
"Jenny? What are you doing?" I took off my sunglasses and looked at her. Her little hands stopped moving, and she looked at me in sudden fright. "I??™m sorry, Rick. I just... I wanted to see the stuff come out." "The stuff? You mean, my cum?" "Yeah, I wanted to see your cum, Rick." It was so sexy hearing those words come out of a little girl??™s mouth. "Have you ever seen it before?" I asked. "No. I??™ve seen my mom and dad naked and making out before, but not close up." Her hands started moving on me, and I moaned again. "Let me make you cum, okay, Rick?" "Okay, Jenny," I said. I reached down and showed her how to hold me for the greatest effect, and what rhythm to use as she jacked me off
TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX

teens couple anal sex

ENTER TO TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
When she got going right, her hands started making a familiar slap-slap-slap sound. "Is this right, Rick?" she asked. "It??™s perfect, Jenny. It feels great. You??™re a natural. I??™m going to cum in no time." She smiled at the compliment, then looked down at my dick. What??™s this stuff?" I looked down to see that pre-cum was streaming from the tip of my cock onto my abs


"It??™s called pre-cum, and a guy??™s dick always makes some when he gets excited. Grab some of it onto your fingers, and use it to lube up my dick." She grabbed a big wad of my pre-cum and rolled it onto my shaft. It felt so good that I moaned yet again. She continued jacking me off with one hand as she raised the other hand first to her nose to smell my juice, then to her mouth. Her tongue darted out and tasted my pre-cum. I thought I was gonna cum then and there! "Salty," she said
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
"But good." She started jacking me hard again using both hands. I felt the tingle start. "Jenny, you??™re doing real good. I??™m about to cum." She quickly moved her head directly over the tip of my penis, so as not to miss the show. Part of me wanted to warn her about how far my cum would shoot, but a bigger part of me wanted to see this happen. "I??™m cumming, Jenny, I??™m cumming! Right now!! Aaaagh!!" My body started bucking and I watched as the first ropy wad of my cream shot directly into Jenny??™s face. She gasped in surprise and pulled her head back, but not far enough: the second spurt of my cum landed right in her open mouth! She??™s a trooper, though; she never stopped jacking me off. What a sight for a horny young teenager: a pretty little girl, both small hands working up and down my spurting prick, and a big wad of my cum slowly dripping down her forehead and cheek. "Ith??™s in my mouf, Rick!" My body was still bucking and I was straining to get the most pleasure out of my orgasm, but I fought to keep my eyes on her face and was rewarded by seeing her swallow a big mouthful of my jism! Finally, my climax was over, and I had to grab Jenny??™s hands to stop her from continuing to jack me off. "It??™s too sensitive right after I cum," I said. "Oh, sorry Rick," said Jenny. She sat back on her heels. "Umm..


you??™ve got some on your face," I said. "Oh." As I watched, Jenny used a finger to wipe my cum off of her cheek and forehead, then popped it into her mouth and sucked it down! "How does it taste, Jenny?" "I like it!" she said. "You??™ve never tried it?" "No," I said, taken aback. "That would be kinda gay, I think." "Who??™s gonna know?" she said. Then she scooped a little cum from my stomach and held her finger in front of my mouth. "Try it," she said. So I did. I wrapped my lips around her finger, sucked, and pulled my head back. Her finger made a little popping sound when it left my lips, and I had some of my own cum in my mouth. "How does it taste?" she asked. I rolled it around in my mouth and swallowed. "Salty, and kind of slimey, but okay, I guess." "I like it," she said again, and then bent down and started licking the rest of my cum off my abs, my balls, and my cock


By the time she was done, I was rock hard again. "Do you want to do it again?" she asked. I looked at her, and over her shoulder I saw my mom watching us from the window. Shit, how long had she been there? "Umm... not right away," I said. "You??™d better do some cleaning before my mom comes home." Hearing that line, my mom hustled back into the living room and out the front door. "Okay, Rick, but I want to do this again with you!" Jenny scampered back inside, just as my mom ???came home.? "I??™m back!" said Mom. "How??™s the cleaning going?" "Fine, Mrs. J!" "Oh, I see that Rick flipped over onto his back. Are you still okay with the nudity?" "Sure, no problem," said Jenny. Mom smiled at her, then pointed at her cheek. "You??™ve got something there on your face, dear


Let me." Mom wiped the last trace of my cum from Jenny??™s cheek as Jenny turned bright red from embarrassment. "Some kind of cleaning gook, I guess," said my mom, still smiling. "Yeah, I guess," mumbled Jenny, looking at the floor. My mom looked at me and, as I watched, she sensuously licked my cum from her finger. My mouth dropped open, and my hard-on raged. Mom smiled. "Well," she said, "I??™m going to go wake up my boy. I don??™t want him getting too much sun out there." She came outside and pretended to shake me awake


"You??™re insatiable," she whispered. "And that girl is only 12 years old!" "It just kind of happened, Mom," I whispered, feeling guilty. "I understand, really I do. I was young once, too," Mom said. Now get up and get inside; you really will get burned if you stay out here much longer." She pulled me up off the lounge and pushed me towards the house. "Shouldn??™t I cover up?" I said, pointing to the towel. "Why?" said Mom. "Jenny??™s pretty much ???seen??™ everything already, right?" Jenny looked up at the mention of her name, and stared at me standing there stark naked. "Right, I guess so," I said, and walked into the house past Jenny, my hard-on bouncing in front of me. As I walked down the hall, I heard my Mom say, "So, Jenny, do you want to help me clean every weekend?" "Sure, Mrs. J! And, umm, if it??™s okay, I??™ve got some friends who might like to play, er, clean here, too." "We??™ll see, Jenny," said my mom
"We??™ll see." *** Later that afternoon, I was lying on the bed reading when my mom came in, sat on the bed, and began unfastening my shorts. "Mom?" I said. She smiled at me as she pulled my shorts down, exposing my cock. "Honey, after what I saw this morning, I realized that you need more than our usual once-a-day ???treatment.??™" She immediately bent down and took my entire soft cock into her mouth. I quickly hardened as she worked on me, and in no time at all she had me moaning and bucking on bed and shooting my cum into her soft, warm mouth. She looked up at me and let her mouth open a little, and I could see that she was swirling a mouthful of my cum around with her tongue. She closed her eyes and swallowed, then licked her lips and looked at me and smiled. "God, Mom, thanks!" I said. "But..." "But what, Sweetie?" "It??™s just not as much fun when you??™re dressed. I really like looking at your body." "Oh. Well, I can fix that pretty fast." She stood up, shucked off her clothes, then laid back down next to me


I turned to spoon into her, and she pushed her butt back against me. "Rick, I want you to know that any time you want me to get you off, I??™ll be there for you. Hand job, blow job, or more. As many times a day as you need." For the first time I reached around her and put my hands over her beautiful tits. My cock started to harden again. "Mmmm, nice!" she said. She snuggled back even tighter against me, pressing my cock against her ass crack. I played with both of her tits, paying special attention to her hard nipples


One of my hands moved down and began gently stroking her pussy lips. She moaned and ground her ass against my hard cock. "Mom, it??™s okay for me to be touching you like this, right?" She sighed, then turned in bed to face me. "No, Sweetie. None of what we??™ve been doing lately is right." "But I just meant..." "I know, but let me explain. What we??™ve been doing is called ???incest.??™ Do you know that word?" "Yeah," I said. "Our society believes that incest is wrong, mostly because bad things can happen when close family members have children together." "I know," I said
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
"We learned that in school." "Also, people are afraid that if parents and their kids have sex, it??™ll mess up the kids??™ heads." "That won??™t happen to me, Mom." "I know, Rick. You??™re a lot like me." I waited. "I haven??™t always been an old fuddy-duddy, kid." "Mom, you??™re not!" "Just hear me out. I first started having sex when I was Jenny??™s age. I loved it, and I couldn??™t get enough. Your old mom is a bit of a nympho, Sweetie. I had to have it all the time." teens couple anal sex Mom frowned. "After your father died, I pushed my sex drive down deep into a part of me that I??™ve kept locked up for four years. But seeing your beautiful naked body and your big fat hard cock unlocked that part of me, Rick." I was a little shocked by all of this


Also, I??™d never heard my mom say, "Cock" before, or anything stronger than the occasional, "Oh, shit!" when something really bad happened. "I woke up a little at a time. First, you showed off that gorgeous body to me every morning, and I told myself that it was okay and healthy. Then you wanted to see me naked, and I convinced myself that that was okay, too. Then when I caught you masturbating, I really wanted to do it for you and you made that easy for me. Just a mother who loves her son and wants to give him some relief and pleasure ??“ nothing wrong with that, right?" "You bet, Mom!" "But I??™ve always loved sucking cock, so I just had to have yours in my mouth
TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX

teens couple anal sex

ENTER TO TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
It was easy to rationalize moving from jerking you off to sucking down your jism: same result, only we were both getting what we wanted, you see?" "Sure, Mom." Her dirty talk was really turning me on. She rolled over onto her back and stared up at the ceiling. "Today when you made me cum out on the patio, though, it became clear to me that what I really want is for you to fuck me. I need your big thick cock deep down inside of me, and I need it now. Can you do that, Sweetie? Can you fuck your mother without screwing up your psyche?" "Oh Mom..." I rolled onto her and kissed her deeply and passionately. "I??™ve been desperate to fuck you for so long, but I??™ve been afraid to even touch you!" She kissed me and held me to her. "Don??™t be afraid, Rick
TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX

teens couple anal sex

ENTER TO TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
You can touch me anywhere, and do anything you want to me. But right now, I need you inside me." She reached between us and grabbed my hard-on, and positioned the head of it against her very wet pussy lips. "Have you made love before, Sweetie?" I was trembling as I felt her lubing my rod with her pussy juices. "Sure, Mom, a few times, but... I??™m afraid I??™m not very good at it." She chuckled. "Oh, trust me, you??™ll be fine
And we??™ll both get better with practice. And, we??™ll be practicing quite a lot, I think. I have to warn you, though: I??™m a bit of a screamer, and I might bite and I might scratch a little. I sort of go a little crazy when I fuck. Ready?" As she said this, she pushed up a little bit, and the head of my dick pushed between the soft, wet folds of her pussy lips. We both grunted at the same time. "Oh, yeah!" I said. I think I might have yelled it. "God, Mom, you??™re so tight..


tighter than Cindy!" "That??™s nothing," she said. "Hang on..." She grabbed my ass with both hands and pulled me down onto her, and my full 8 inches plunged into her cunt. The feeling was indescribable. She was so tight that my entire dick felt encased in a hot, slick vise. She started a low moan that quickly rose in volume and pitch. I could feel her vaginal muscles rippling around me. She started bucking and her head thrashed back and forth. It felt like my mom was cumming, and I hadn??™t even started moving yet! "Mom, are you all right?" I said. She looked up at me
Her eyes were beginning to tear up, and her breathing was ragged and shallow. "Yes," she panted, "I am." She grabbed my ass harder. "Now, fuck me! Fuck me hard, Sweetie!" I started moving my hips, slowly working up to a good rhythm. "No, goddammit! FUCK ME!!" She started bucking her hips up to meet mine, twice as fast as I was moving. I got the idea. I started moving faster, really slamming into her, pistoning my cock in and out, grinding my pubic bone against hers as I bottomed out against her cervix
TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX

teens couple anal sex

ENTER TO TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX
All the while I could feel her vagina contracting around my cock, and her juices spurting out, coating me. The vise-like feeling increased, and I didn??™t know how long I could hold out, but I kept slamming into her. Sweat began to drip from my forehead onto her face. "Yes, YES!!" she screamed. "GOD, OH GOD RICK!! FUCK ME BABY, FILL UP MY CUNT, MAKE ME YOUR WHORE!! OH GOD, OHGODOHGOD, AAAAAAGH!!!" Her vocalization was constant now, a mixture of moaning, screaming, and filthy talk, and her fingernails dug into my back. I couldn??™t believe that this woman was my own, sweet mother! "SUCK MY TITS, BABY, OH PLEASE, BITE MY NIPPLES!!" I sucked and nibbled both of her nipples as I continued pounding into her, and then finally felt the approach of my own orgasm. "Mom, I??™m going to cum." I started to pull out of her, but she grabbed my ass and pulled me to her. "NO!! Don??™t you dare pull out, DON??™T YOU DARE! I need to feel you cum inside of me, Rick, I need it!!" She wrapped her legs tightly around me and began to buck up against me even faster, milking my dick, willing me to cum. "OK, Mom, here it is... right now..


Unngh. Ahhh! AHHH!! Oh god, Mom! OHHHH!! I??™M CUMMING!!" I closed my eyes and rode the waves of my orgasm. I know that there??™s really just a little fluid in an ejaculation, but it felt as though I were pumping quarts of jism into my Mom. The sensation was incredible; I almost passed out from the pleasure of it. "YES, BABY, YES!!" she screamed. "CUM FOR MOMMY!! CUM WITH ME, BABY!! OH, GOD, YES, I CAN FEEL YOU CUMMING INSIDE ME!!!" Finally we were both spent. She stopped bucking against me, and I collapsed on top of her
We were both breathing raggedly, and with my chest pressed up against her sweaty tits, I could feel both of our hearts beating a mile a minute. Mom slowly regained her composure, and her eyes focused up onto mine. "Oh, Rick, Sweetie, I??™m so sorry. I didn??™t mean to let myself go crazy like that. Did I hurt you at all?" "No Mom." "I know I was screaming for a while. Did I say anything too shocking?" "It was... different. But I liked it. I liked making you do it, Mom


Umm... did I make you cum?" She burst into laughter. I thought she was laughing at the thought that I??™d be good enough to bring her to orgasm. My face burned, and I started to pull out of her, but she grabbed me and forced me to stay deep inside of her. "Sweetie, I??™m sorry, I??™m not laughing at you. You were, in a word, magnificent! You??™re a wonderful lover. I??™m laughing because I started cumming the second you jammed your cock into me, and I didn??™t stop until you came, too, and stopped moving. That??™s just the way I??™m built. When I make love, I can??™t stop cumming until I feel my lover??™s cream spurt inside of me


Weird, huh?" I kissed her. "Not weird, Mom. Great. It??™s excellent that you can cum like that. I loved feeling it, and hearing it, and knowing that I was doing it to you." "You don??™t mind the screaming, Sweetie?" "No, Mom, it??™s a serious turn-on. Just thinking about it makes me want to do it again." "Great, Baby!" Her hand moved between us and encircled the base of my cock, and she started moving her hips


"How about right now?" "Wow, Mom. And you called ME insatiable!" "Oh, that reminds me, Sweetie. Jenny and I had a little talk today. She understands that she can??™t let any adults know what you did this morning. In return for that, I??™m letting her bring two girlfriends over tomorrow to, uh, ???sunbathe??™ with you. OK?" She smiled sweetly up at me, but her smile was replaced with a gasp and a moan as I started moving in and out of her again. "Sure, Mom," I said as I pumped her hard. "Maybe I??™ll let them put some lotion on my ass." Mom started cumming and thrashing around again
"Yeah, oh, YEAH RICK, POUND ME!! POUND THAT FAT COCK INTO ME!! SQUIRT YOUR CUM INTO MOMMY LIKE YOU SQUIRTED IT INTO JENNY??™S MOUTH, LIKE YOUR GONNA SQUIRT IT IN THEIR FACES TOMORROW WHILE I WATCH, OH GOD, BABY, FUCK ME HARD!!!" Life is good, huh? Incest Stories 31 Comments Who Voted for this Story pablodan LOIS lonewolf694u sexxy tyhare062367

TEENS COUPLE ANAL SEX teens couple anal sex

teens couple anal sex, stretches, mexican pornstar, babe plays outdoor, sweet vagina licking, small tits tit fuck, blonde big tits fun, masturbation orgasms, teen sex cumming, teen loves her big,
Related posts: mature older gay
0 comments

ORGI SEX PORN
2011-Dec-12 11:59
Orgi sex porn. I was 17 and visiting my dad (I lived with my mom and step dad) who lived in an apartment complex. My room faced the bedroom window of the house next door where a young couple lived. At night I would often see them get frisky with each other as chubby brunettes with toys they never realized I was in my room (I would have all lights out when I orgi sex porn am in my room relaxing). I would play with my pussy everytime I saw him naked in his room or fuck his wife. Both would walk naked a lot in their apartment leaving enough drapes open for view. Maybe they were exhibitionist. I so wanted to have his cock fuck me as he was obviously talented in bed. My dad was going on vacation for a week
ORGI SEX PORN

orgi sex porn

ENTER TO ORGI SEX PORN
I decided that would be the week to fuck this guy somehow. So during the week I was home alone at my dad;s place I would leave my window drapes open and walk around the house in my thongs. I knew he and his wife both have spotted me. But I wasnt sure how his wife reacted to it. This went on for 2 days where I would hang in orgi sex porn my room all day named, semi naked and even lying in bed touching myself. On the third day there was a knock on my door
ORGI SEX PORN

orgi sex porn

ENTER TO ORGI SEX PORN
It was the guy next door (Alex) who stopped to return some stuff of dads. I was in my robe (short robe that ties only at the waist and barely covers past my ass) when I opened the door. Realizing it was him, I asked him to come in which he excitedly agreed to. He sat in the family room and I sat across him realizing my robe is barely covering any part of my legs and the robe is thin enough to make him realize my tits were all excited. I asked him what he did and how long he has lived here and he mentioned he and his wife have been there for a year now. I asked where his wife is and he mentioned she is gone for an overnight trip for work
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I smiled to myself hoping this will be the night for me. He then asked me what i did and changed the topic quickly to bring questions about my bf. I told him I do not orgi sex porn have a steady bf and he laughed and said how can a pretty girl like me not have one. Not wanting to miss a beat, I said, 'Why have one bf when all guys in school desire me?' He knew exactly what I meant. And he said, 'What if the neighbors also desire you?' I shot back, is that a proposition and before I could say anything he stood up and dropped his shorts to show his cock. He said, 'I think you like watching this cock from your window, dont you?' I knew what i wanted and I immediately squatted in front of him while he stood and took his cock in my mouth. His pre cum tasted good and I started to suck and stroke his cock hard


I pulled my robe belt open to expose my tits as I sucked him. He kept moaning and pulling me into his crotch more and face fucking me. I sucked him till he was close to cum and he pulled out. He picked me up and took me to my room. My robe had fallen somewhere between the 2 rooms and he dropped me in my bed naked. I spread my legs wanting him to fuck me but he decided to eat me first
ORGI SEX PORN

orgi sex porn

ENTER TO ORGI SEX PORN
He was so talented. I had seen him eat his wife and how much she thrashed in bed assuming he was making her cum. Within a minute Alex had me cum in his mouth and he did not stop. My clit was so sensitive but he kept eating me. I tried locking my legs but he brutally kept my legs open and continued to eat. It was my second orgasm when he turned me over on my stomach and entered my pussy from behind. I was lying flat with my ass raised just a little and his thick hard cock was impaled deep in my 16 year old pussy. As he fucked me he kept talking dirty about how I was a slut and how I was teasing him for 2 days and how he likes me watching him fuck his wife and so on
ORGI SEX PORN

orgi sex porn

ENTER TO ORGI SEX PORN
It really turned me on. He fucked me like this for a few minutes and then pulled me up doggy style and continued fucking me as he slapped my ass. I was enjoying being fucked hard. I asked him to cum in my mouth and he said yes as he did not want me to get pregnant. He fucked and fucked and when he was ready to cum, he pulled out turned me around on my back, squatted on my chest with his cock in my mouth. I sucked and stroked him faster and he came hard. He filled my mouth with his cum
ORGI SEX PORN

orgi sex porn

ENTER TO ORGI SEX PORN
It tasted awesome. I cleaned and sucked his cock till every drop was gone. He fell on my bed next to me exhausted and asked if I had been fucked this well? I laughed and said, yes baby, many times. But you were as good as my other fucks. He asked if he could fuck me anytime I was over. I told him I was here for another 3 days and he can come everyday to fuck me. I wanted to know if his wife knew. He said no. She was an exhibitionist like him but did not feel comfortable bringing anyone into the bedroom


So I told Alex, that was fine with me and he can come to my bedroom anytime and fuck me. He did come all 3 days sneaking in and on the last day he came to my place twice for a quickie. I fucked him for another year anytime opportunity presented itself when I was at dads place. They moved eventually but Alex and I had loads of fun. Cindy (personalinbox@mac.com) teen sex neighbor voyeur All Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story cindy4u cosmicdale pickupman6666 Maple29 Troglodyte



ORGI SEX PORN orgi sex porn

orgi sex porn, masturbation mom blonde, black shemale masturbating, homemade redhead masturbate, suckin, hot fuck with black cock, horny fuckeing, milf vaginal threesome, brunette outdoors with piercings,
Related posts: milf magnet 4
0 comments

HOT SEXY BLACK LESBIANS
2011-Dec-11 16:13
Hot sexy black lesbians. Candy was a chubby girl. She had always been teased about her big butt and huge breasts, so that made her very self conscious. She only wore excessively large clothing to try and hide her curvy figure, and was almost always on her own at school. She would sit in her usual corner of the cafeteria and stare longing at the popular girls, who got all the attention from the guys. She wished she could be one of them, but she was too fat
HOT SEXY BLACK LESBIANS

hot sexy black lesbians

ENTER TO HOT SEXY BLACK LESBIANS
They were all petite with small perky breasts and long slender legs. She was still staring as they finished lunch and left the table. She noticed that one of the girls had left a book behind. She waited until she was the only one left in the cafeteria, then she dashed over, took the book and made her way back to class. She was only interested in her new find and was not paying attention. She read the title..."How to get a guy!"


Just what I need she thought. For the next 2 days Candy had her head buried in the book, trying to retain every detail. When she was done she made a list of what she had to do. First she had to get a new look, then she would practice flirting. As Candy stepped out of the salon, she looked at herself in the mirror. "Gosh" she thought. She looked like a hooker
HOT SEXY BLACK LESBIANS

hot sexy black lesbians

ENTER TO HOT SEXY BLACK LESBIANS
Her hair was hanging over her shoulders in loose curls. Her make-up was striking and seductive. She wore a thin white tank top which stretched over breasts, so her nipples could be clearly seen through it. She wore a short flare, white mini skirt that just made it over her ass. As she walked her ass cheeks jiggled under her skirt and when she bent over her ass cheeks could be seen with the thin white thong inbetween. With each step she took her thighs shook and her breasts bounced around wildly
"Thats too much" she thought, " I can't be seen dressed like this" She walked quickly trying to cover her chest. Ryan was standing with a group of boys from school watching all the chicks walk by. "Shes a 8" he yelled, as he saw one of the popular girls walk by. "Hey, whose that chick" he said, pointing to Candy. "She's fucking hot. My dick is hard just looking at her." He walked up to her and started talking to her while staring at her huge tits. Candy was ecstatic. The coolest boy in school was talking to her


"Maybe this is the look for me" she thought. Ryan invited her over to place for a party and she eagerly agreed. He motioned to his friends and they walked over to his house. Each guy couldn't take their eyes off her. Candy felt so special. All of this attention was making her blush. Ryan was staring at her with lust in his eyes. "Don't you wanna come upstairs with me" he said to Candy, "I'll show you what us cool kids do at parties
U want to be cool, don't you?" "Y-yes" Candy stammered. This was her chance to be one of them. He held her hands and led her to his bedroom. "I've always liked you" he said, "I've been watching you at school for a long time". Candy couldn't believe it. "He likes me!" she thought


"Do you like me?" he asked. "I-I do" she said trying to hide her shyness. "Well then" he said, "you'll have to prove it to me. Will you?" Candy would do anything to be cool, to be his girlfriend. "I'll do anything" she said. He walked over to her
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
"Just relax my darling, I want to make you feel good. All you have to do is enjoy it. If you resist, I'll know I was wrong about you. Then you'll just be another nerd." He grabbed her and pulled her towards him. Candy could his tongue in her mouth and her breasts being squeezed and fondled. She was startled. She pulled away and gasped for air. "Oh I see, u don't like me" he said, "its fine, I'll just leave and you can be a nerd"
"No!" Candy said, "I want you to." He placed his hands on the neckline of her top and pulled it down under her breasts, so her breasts popped out and bounced up and down. "Gorgeous, fucking huge!" He exclaimed. He pinched her nipple with one hand and sucked on the other tit hungrily. Candy could feel her body tingling, it felt so good. She began breathing heavily. With his free hand he reached between her legs and stroked her thighs. He moved her thong aside and stared fondling her pussy
HOT SEXY BLACK LESBIANS

hot sexy black lesbians

ENTER TO HOT SEXY BLACK LESBIANS
"Oh my God, that feels so good" she gasped. Ryan smiled. "I'm gonna fuck this little bitch till she screams." He knelt down, lifted her skirt and buried his face in her pussy. Stretching her labia apart so he could suck her deep. He fingered her clit and pushed his tongue deep into her pussy repeatedly. "Yes, hot sexy black lesbians yes....Oh Ryan! Lick me, deeper!" Candy couldn't control herself


Her body spasmed and jerked and she yelled as she came. "Thats it, YES, that it. Right there. AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH! Ryan lifted his cum soaked face and unzipped his pants revealing his long, hard, thick rod with precum on the head. "Your turn, suck me hard" he said


Candy took his dick in her mouth and sucked. He grabbed her hair and began thrusting deeper into her mouth. Candy was gagging and eyes were watering. She could feel his thick, hard cock in her throat and her head hurt as he pulled and pushed her hair. Ryan pulled her to her feet and pushed her against the wall. He stood against her and lifted her legs so that they rested around his waist. He plunged his cock into her wet, hairy pussy. Candy eyes went wide as she realised what was happening "Uhhh, Uhhh, oh that hurts" she groaned
HOT SEXY BLACK LESBIANS

hot sexy black lesbians

ENTER TO HOT SEXY BLACK LESBIANS
Ryan was thrusting harder now. Candy could feel her back smashing into the wall with each thrust. She could see the lust in his eyes and the sweat trickling down the side of his face. She could feel his heavy breath on her neck and his huge dick ramming into her pussy. Suddenly he stopped and pushed Candy onto bed face down. He dragged her legs till they rested on the floor and her ass was at the edge of the bed. He fingered her ass hot sexy black lesbians and said " I wanna cum in your fat ass baby"
HOT SEXY BLACK LESBIANS

hot sexy black lesbians

ENTER TO HOT SEXY BLACK LESBIANS
Candy was stunned, it was surreal. She was so confused but she hot sexy black lesbians endured his actions in silence. He placed his cock at her asshole and pushed. Candy yelled "You're too big, take it out!". He took out his cock and rammed it into her ass again, while holding her head down so she could hardly move. He was sighing and making grunting noises as he thrusted deeper and faster.He was enjoying watching her ass getting pounded as her huge, juicy ass shook with each thrust
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He let out a scream "Yes you tight-assed bitch, make me cum! YEEEEEAAAAHHHHH!" He jerked and took heavy breaths as he released his load into her ass. After a few seconds he pulled out his dick and smacked Candy on the ass. "You're a sweet fuck, Honey!" He turned around and said "Its your turn Bob". Candy was shocked. Was there someone else in the room? As she looked up she saw 3 figures emerge from the dark. They had been watching as Ryan fucked her and now they came towards her rubbing their dicks and staring at her naked ravaged body. "No! This can't be happening" she thought.
HOT SEXY BLACK LESBIANS

hot sexy black lesbians

ENTER TO HOT SEXY BLACK LESBIANS

HOT SEXY BLACK LESBIANS hot sexy black lesbians

hot sexy black lesbians, sasha grey pov, facial black woman, creampies oral, amateur blonde blowjob cum teen, lingerie glamour domination, sex with teen girl ass, secretaries, asia creampie, babe les,
Related posts: free milf pic
0 comments

SWAP KISS
2011-Dec-7 23:37
Swap kiss. Up in the Lodge Background: I am jr. ski racer and I race in the New York State race league. I was at a race where kids from the ages of 8-15 are racing. The groups are split by two years each. The oldest are the J3’s and the youngest are the J6’s. J4’s and J5’s are in the middle. I am 14 and I am a J3 (5’8’’ 145 lbs
SWAP KISS

swap kiss

ENTER TO SWAP KISS
short brown hair brown eyes muscular legs and wide shoulders). A lot of the racers hang out in a lodge on top of the mountain while waiting for our turns because the oldest kids go last. I was waiting in the lodge with my friend Mike Rizzuto (5’1’’ 100 lbs. short brown hair blue eyes muscular legs and small shoulders) who is a J4 and we were just talking about the first run and drinking overpriced water from the vending machine. We decided we would go out in like ten minuets but first we went to the bathroom. We both wear the skintight speed suits and it is really hard to not see someone’s dick through their suite. Me being bisexual I look at Mike’s dick when he wasn’t looking and could see that it was a good sized for a 12 year old. I also spotted him looking at my dick and I could tell he couldn’t believe how big it was by the look in his eyes even though it is only about six inches. We went into the bathroom and even though it was made for more than one person there was still a lock on the door. I locked the door behind us
He turned around to say something and I grabbed his dick and pulled him into me kissing him hard on the lips. Eventually I slipped my tongue into swap kiss his mouth and I explored the inside of his mouth. We broke the kiss and he grabbed my package. My cock was already hard and so was his. We were both wearing t-shirts with an under armor under that. I ripped off his shirt and under armor in one motion. Laying my hand on his boyish skinny chest I started to play with his nipples. He let out a small moan while pulling up my under armor with my t-shirt. He brought his face to my chest and sucked my nipple into his mouth. Licking, sucking and softly biting it made me really horny and harder than I had ever been
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
My hard dick was straining so much in my tight suit that I had to take it out. To do this I simply pushed mike’s head down towards my dick and he took the hint. He peeled my suit and long johns away (I wasn’t wearing boxers) and immediately put my dick in his mouth. He sucked on my cock playing with the head in his mouth using his tongue. I then pushed his head further onto my dick until my pubes were pressed to his face. (Mike later told me he had no gag reflex) I pumped my dick into his mouth for a good five minuets until I came in his mouth. He swallowed all the cum. He stood up to face me. I just stood there and examined his body
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
He has the body of a twelve year old; very skinny with basically no muscle on his upper body he had just a little baby fat on his chest and on his face. I kissed him on the lips with a lot of tongue and then slowly kissed down his body. I kissed his neck, then his collarbone, and his nipple, which I spent a lot of time on, sucking on it. Then I kissed down to his belly button. Under his belly button is where his pants were. I pealed his tight speed suite off along with his long johns leaving him in nothing but tighty whities. His tighty whities made me even hornier and made me want to suck his dick even more. I started kissing his dick through his tighty whities and then using my teeth I pulled his tighty whites off


I went straight for his dick and sucked the entire 4-?-inch piece of meat into my mouth until his hairless skin was touching my nose. I let him face fuck me for not more than two minuets before he had an orgasm letting a little bit of clear swap kiss liquid into my mouth. I swallowed it all and then I came up to kiss him but he stopped me. He looked at his watch and realized that he may have just missed his run. He and I both put our clothes on fast so we could get out there to not miss our runs. We hustled down to the coarse and mike just made his run by 2 minuets. After each of our runs mike and his sister, Fay, (5’6’’ 125 lbs
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
long brown hair hazel eyes small shoulders and muscular legs with a perfect ass) who is my age, invited me back to their house. I happily accepted. Once we got to their house they offered me a change of clothes. Since I was still in all my ski clothes I took the clothes and went to the bathroom to put them on. I stripped down naked and then looked at what I had been given. I had a swap kiss pair of Fay’s sweat pants, which would fit fine because she is the same size as me, one of mikes t-shirts, which would be small, and a pair of mikes tighty whities which I was very excited to wear


I pulled on the tighty whities and they barley held my cock and balls plus they hung too low to cover my ass crack. The pants fit well except that they were tight so they showed off my muscular legs. The shirt barley covered my belly and only made it over my shoulders by an inch. I walked outside of the bathroom and walked into their TV room looking like an idiot and Fay immediately started laughing. I told her to shut up. I felt like an unstylish looser. I sat next to her close enough that our knees were touching when we sat Indian style
SWAP KISS

swap kiss

ENTER TO SWAP KISS
I put my hand on her knee and slowly began to rub my hand up and down her thigh slowly getting closer to her crotch. Once I got about half way there she said quit fooling around and kissed me. We kissed for a while until she was lying on top of me and I was lying on the couch with my head propped up. I had my hands down her sweat pants on her ass and was feeling it up. She took off her shirt and then my shirt. I continued by taking off her pants. She was wearing cum toilets matching black lace panties and a black lace bra


I had one hand on her ass and the other on her tit as we continued to make out. I brought the hand that was on her ass up to her back and unclipped her bra. She sat up in my lap and took the bra off. She had perfect 32 B tits with nickel sized pink nipples. (Just looking at her tits I went from semi hard to rock solid in my pants). I brought my face to her nipple sucking it into my mouth making it really hard. She began to grind her body on my dick and moan saying how wet she was. She then got off my dick and I stopped sucking her tits and she slid her body down my legs. She pulled my pants off me and laid down on top of me with her face on my see through tighty whities, which were soaking wet with pre cum
SWAP KISS

swap kiss

ENTER TO SWAP KISS
She pulled off my tighty whities and started to suck my cock deepthroating me just as mike had earlier today. (I assumed having no gag reflex runs in the family). She sucked my dick for about five minuets. I then started to feel that feeling in my balls. I started to fuck Fay’s face and then pushed my dick balls deep and came down her throat. After I came down from my orgasm I continued to kiss her. I then broke the kiss and switched positions with her. I started to lick her pussy through her soaking wet panties
I pulled them off to see her perfectly shaven pussy. I started to lick up and down her pussy lips slowly working my tongue into her tight fourteen year old pussy. I then moved up to her clit and stuck a finger into her pussy while sucking on her clit. She began to moan very loudly as I stuck a second finger up her cunt. To give her the final push I gave her clit a bite and she exploded into a huge orgasm. All of her pussy juices poured onto my face. I then pulled her hips towards and slowly slipped my dick into her cunt. She squealed in a mix of pain and pleasure


I felt the resistance of her hymen and pulled back until only my head was in. I then pushed in as hard as I could causing her to scream in pain. I began to pull out but she began to beg me to stay in. I slowly began to pump my dick in and out of her pussy. We fucked slowly at first but then we sped up until i was pounding her pussy ridiculously hard
SWAP KISS

swap kiss

ENTER TO SWAP KISS
For fifteen minuets we fucked and I had made her cum three times before I came. When I came very little came out because it was my third orgasm of the day. I slipped my dick out of her pussy and rolled off of her. She cleaned my dick of all of her juices. I laid next to her and we kissed for a while. Mike walked in as I was kissing and feeling up her sister. He yelled “WHAT THE FUCK ZACH” and stormed out. To be continued.......... Please tell me what you think..
good or bad, just comment.
SWAP KISS

swap kiss

ENTER TO SWAP KISS

SWAP KISS swap kiss

swap kiss, girl fucked hard at dancing bear party, lesbian ebony sex, shaved ebony interracial, gang anal fucks, shave ass, sex kati, throat fuck young teen, sexy black doing two, horny old man,
Related posts:
0 comments

HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN
2011-Dec-7 01:17
Horny blonde masturbates in kitchen. "Well, that was one for the books," Guy laughed. "I'm not done yet!" I shot back with an evil grin and I called Sandra over and ordered her to eat Guy's cum out of me. The next sensation I felt was Sandra's mouth sucking his semen off of my vulva and then her tongue pushing through my opening to lap up what Guy had left inside me. Of course, I also enjoyed the little shivers her tongue darting between my sugar walls gave me
"Hey Guy, do you mind if Miguel fucks me?" I asked? "Only if I get to fuck Sandra," he countered. I grabbed a clump of Sandra's hair and yanked it backward and her head tilted up sharply. "Is cunt willing to fuck Guy?" I asked. "Yes Mistress," she immediately retorted, blushing after being called her slave name in front of guys who were strangers only two days ago. "Good girl cunt," I complimented. "Cunt will do her utmost to please Guy, does cunt understand?" "Yes Mistress," she affirmed. All this talk about fucking got all three males hard again and Miguel stood right in front of me ready to hide his salami in me. I spread my legs and showed him my bald slit and I watched him step right up and steer the head of his cock to my opening. Then I felt the glorious sensation of that thick, long dick of his pushing the sides of my slot apart and the fullness I experienced because he was so massive
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I emitted a moan as he grabbed my knees for leverage while standing in front of me and started to jackhammer his spike in and out. My eyes scanned from his handsome face down to his well defined but not grossly so chest and abs. The sensations were becoming more and more intense and my eyes shut so that I could concentrate on the signals coming from the nerve endings within me. As I lost myself in what Miguel was doing to me, I heard Sandra moaning. Guy had put her on her back, too, and was sliding his pole in and out of her. As he did with me, he was also telling Sandra what a knockout she was and how tight her pussy was. My mind switched back to the pin pricks of pleasure I was being bestowed by Miguel's thrusting, as his flesh bomber penetrated my most intimate region without mercy
Everytime he shoved it in to the hilt the heat seemed to feel warmer than before and I was losing the handle on my breathing while my vaginal muscles clamped on and milked his unit. He took my legs in his arms and pulled me forward a bit to get a more comfortable angle by which to invade my love pit and it was hot watching his hip muscles flex as he used them to spear me. I began to pant harder and faster and then had a super spectacular cum, yelling "I'm cumming!" loudly enough that probably anyone who had been near my closed bedroom window would have heard it. Oh my God, did that feel amazing! He continued to bring that thick slab of meat and almost as soon as I had finished off one climax I could feel myself commencing a ramping up toward more. "God yes Miguel! Fuck my pussy! Fuck me hard!" I implored. Sandra's moans were also increasing in volume and frequency as Guy drilled her twat with some real intention behind it
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Her and I were almost harmonizing while those sounds built toward a crescendo. I choked as I felt that tension rise to a fevered level inside me and then my voice exploded into a series of pants and gasps as the orgasms piggybacked on one another. Miguel was inside me for at least half an hour and I had dozens of orgasms and was almost hyperventilating by the time he offloaded his sperm freight into me. Guy also showed stamina and by the time I was finished Sandra was on her third orgasm and was visited by two more before Guy's endurance gave out and he rifled his cum rounds into her. While Sandra was still engaged, I called George over and sucked him off just so he wouldn't be left out. My pussy was happily stretched out and I didn't want to be fucked again so that I could have Miguel's screwing be the last one of the day. i suggested that we all take a shower together and while it was admittedly cramped in that stall, it was still fun
HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN

horny blonde masturbates in kitchen

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN
I had Sandra dry the three boys off and everybody but Sandra went downstairs to retrieve their clothes. We spent the next couple of hours after that in my music room playing guitars. Sandra and I subsequently made dinner for them and then we played some more music and just generally fooled around. I took Guy aside and told him to make up some excuse to go home so that he could take Miguel back to his place and Guy and George could spend the night here with us. I really liked Guy and lamented that his availability was going to be so limited once school started again in a couple of weeks He would be a stellar boyfriend. But I couldn't get greedy. Sandra was a wonderful girl and so I told myself to remember to keep her closest to my heart. Sandra was quite taken with George and I was hoping she would because he is a super nice guy and he would always respect her and encourage her. But like with Guy, his availability was very limited by his work and his schooling and their "dates," if you could call them that, were often just hanging out at my place on the weekends together once school was back in session. Mind you, having men around to lean on is great, but as a woman I was feeling much more of a need to be with someone I cared about than when I was a man and had more of a cut and dried outlook about my priorities
HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN

horny blonde masturbates in kitchen

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN
It wasn't practicable to have any of them move in with me, either, at that point. So while it was still summer vacation, I would tell Guy and George after they came back from taking Miguel home that we would like it if they could stay overnight frequently. The ensuing Friday, Guy came over just before noon to drop off a bag containing some of his books and several changes of clothes. I barely let him get into the foyer before I had his jeans down around his ankles and his dick in my mouth. I hadn't had sex during the four previous days. Sandra had seen George a couple of times during the week at his job. His parents liked the fact that he was now dating a Japanese-American. George and Sandra went out to his truck in the restaurant's parking lot and things got pretty hot and heavy in the camper attached to it from what she told me
HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN

horny blonde masturbates in kitchen

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN
She gave him a blowjob and he fingered her while they made out passionately. Getting back to Guy, though, after he had shot a hefty payload of his mancream between my lips, he pulled his pants and boxers back up and we went upstairs to my music room so I could show off more of my guitar skills. He also wanted me to teach him some stuff, too. The time went by really quickly before he had to leave for work and he wouldn't return to my house until about 1 a.m. Sandra arrived a little after seven. Of course, as soon as I let her in, she removed her clothes and neatly folded them before dropping them into a little wooden hamper next to the door I had bought strictly for that purpose. We climbed the stairs to my bedroom
HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN

horny blonde masturbates in kitchen

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN
"So is cunt ready to serve George this weekend?" I asked Sandra with a sly smile. "Yes Mistress," she responded. I rejoindered that she still didn't know how to deep throat yet so I was going to begin training her to be able to do that. "Thank you Mistress," she bubbled. I tied her up so that she was immobilized on her knees with her hands behind her back after I had her kneel on a zabuton, the small pillows or pads that Japanese use when they sit on the floor
HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN

horny blonde masturbates in kitchen

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN
I extracted a strap on harness from my goody bag and disrobed. I had to wait for my dogs to stop licking and jumping on Sandra. They actually toppled her over, which caused the two of us to break out in laughter. I was able to finally calm them down, a couple of them leaping on my bed just to hang out with the rest of the pack, as it were. I finally slipped the harness up my legs to my groin and grabbed the artificial penis and directed it in front of Sandra's face. I slowly pushed it into her piehole and made her gag. "Cunt, relax your throat and your jaw muscles," I suggested. I nudged it into her mouth about 60% of the dildo's length again and she gagged
I forced the back of her head to stay on it for five seconds and then let her come up for air. "Cunt knows how hot she will look to George when she has his cock in her throat," I leered. "Yes Mistress," she acknowledged. "So we're going to try this again," I warned. I jammed the gel penis back into the front of her throat and she began to gag. This time I made her stay on it for ten seconds
HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN

horny blonde masturbates in kitchen

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN
She emitted a huge string of saliva or something when I withdrew it. "Cunt, let's do an exercise," I advocated. "Take some deep breaths and when you exhale, let all the muscles in your body become limp, including those in your face and throat," I proposed. "Yes Mistress. Thank you Mistress," she assented, signaling that she was up for more. My little man made friend invaded her food pipe again and I compelled her to keep it there for another ten seconds
HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN

horny blonde masturbates in kitchen

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN
This would go on for the next half hour and by the end of that time the dildo and her chin were both smeared with her spit. Her face was also red from the effort. I checked her pussy and it was soaked. So my doing this to her was definitely turning her on. "Your deep throat training for the day is over, cunt," I informed her


"Thank you Mistress." "However, I have homework for you to do," I elaborated, pulling a small rubber dildo out of my bag. "You will first work on deep throating your toothbrush every day for one hour and then practice with this for 15 minutes after that. Does cunt understand?" "Yes Mistress. Thank you Mistress." "Good girl cunt," I complimented. "Then when you come over, I will test your progress using the strap on." Thank you Mistress." "Would cunt like to be fucked now?" "Yes Mistress." I untied her and had her bend over the bed. My German Shepherd licked her face when she did that, which was funny
HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN

horny blonde masturbates in kitchen

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN
God, dogs are so entertaining! I impaled her with the strap on and began to thrust. "Cunt will not cum without my permission, does cunt understand?" 'Yes Mistress." "Failure to obey my commands will result in cunt not being able to sit down for a week after my paddle and cane get through with you. Does cunt understand?" "Yes Mistress." After only about five minutes, she was already moaning and I tossed in several hard slaps of her cute little ass. I decided I was going to torture her until George arrived around 10:30 or 11, which gave me plenty of time to really work her good. I couldn't pound her as hard as a man, unfortunately, but I was jackhammering it into her pretty good for a hot ride girl and her moans and sighs were becoming higher pitched while the artificial cock rubbed her insides. I gave her three more hard slaps on her ass and it had just a hint of a reddish tint to it now. She let out a long moan and then came the machine gun panting and I knew she was damned close. "Is cunt going to cum?" I inquired
"No Mistress," she claimed. I reached around her right thigh and found her clit and applied friction to it. That added to the sensations she was already experiencing and she was soon begging to cum. I pulled out of her and told her to stay put. I got out my cane and very lightly patted the back of her thighs and ass with it. I brought out a vibrating butt plug and, after lubing both it and her asshole, I inserted it into her fudge tunnel. I turned it on halfway and sunk to my knees and sucked on her clit. Ten minutes down the road, she was panting and sighing as my tongue lapped up her juices and flicked the hood of her clit


She pleaded to be allowed to cum again. I let things go on until she couldn't take it anymore and would have orgasmed no matter what punishment I promised. That was when I turned the vibrator off and stopped using my mouth on her nubbin. I tied her hands behind her back again and also bound her legs together. I tickled her for the next half an hour, taking it to the point she would become breathless and then I would halt it for a couple minutes before going at her again. I picked my paddle up from the bag and laid a hard swat on her ass
I switched the vibrating butt plug up to full and struck her ass again with another firm swing. I dipped down deep into my bag and removed a small vibrator and returned to my knees and placed the head of the sex toy on her clit. Within five minutes she was begging to be allowed to cum. "Cunt had better not cum or she will get it like she has never been punished before!" I growled. I pushed her right to the brink of insanity and once again gave horny blonde masturbates in kitchen her a respite. "Cunt is lucky that her Mistress is so charitable as to enable her to have breaks from the stimulation," I archly commented. "Thank you Mistress," she responded, still panting
HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN

horny blonde masturbates in kitchen

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN
I moved behind her and flipped the butt plug back to life while I cleaved her vaginal walls with the strap on dildo. I reached around again and rubbed her clit while I thrust the fake rod into her and the vibrations of the plug resonated in her ass and even her pussy. I fucked her hard again right to the brink. I interrupted the pleasure supply once more. I had her sit on the bed facing me, but still bound


I leaned down and sucked and bit her nipples while I put two fingers inside of her and tantalized her g spot. I restarted the butt plug and in five minutes she was beginning to pant and writhe again. A couple of minutes later, she implored that she be permitted to orgasm. I ignored her while I looked into her eyes and kissed her hard briefly before reverting back to stimulating her nipples. Her breathing was positively husky now she was that worked up. I continued in this vain for an additional five minutes and then terminated the teasing. But not for long
HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN

horny blonde masturbates in kitchen

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN
With her nipples fully erect, I retrieved a pair of nipple clamps from my back and fastened them on to her now very sensitive milk nubs. She yelped as I tightened the screws that controlled the pressure of the clips. I licked the head of her teats while they pulsed with the intermittent blood flow. I was super hot as I pressed my fingers against the hood of her love button and felt how monsoon steamy it was around her vulva. It didn't take much time before she was rapidly ascending the ladder of pleasure again. "Please Mistress, please let your cunt cum!" she whimpered. I brushed that demand off and waited until she was gasping and grunting in seeking to not get punished for prohibited orgasming
HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN

horny blonde masturbates in kitchen

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN
I picked up the paddle and wacked her ass hard three times apiece on her butt, which was now noticeably reddened. "These swats are a small reminder of what will happen if she cums without my say so," I firmly asserted. I put the paddle down, turned off the butt plug and gripped the cane. I lightly tapped her breasts with it a couple of times and then gradually did the same down the front of her body. The taps weren't painful, but they not only had a textural impact, the thought that any moment I could really snap one off was a bit of psychodrama I was imposing on her. I laid her on her back and had my gel cock revisit her tender pink folds. The number of minutes required to get her on the edge of ecstasy was declining with each bullying of her senses
HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN

horny blonde masturbates in kitchen

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN
In only a couple of minutes after reinserting the dildo, she was gasping and moaning. Both of us were sweating, too, though not heavily, due to the heat inside of us, the air conditioning feeling amazing when it struck the moisture on our skin. She squealed and squirmed, her hips bucking her wanton fuck hole back at my stiff factory direct unit, she was that desperate to trip her own trigger. "Now cunt knows what it feels like when she cockteases a man," I snarked. I pulled out of her and had her turn over so that I could remove the butt plug. I had her describe how she cockteased guys in high school to keep her mind on sex. As she commenced the tale, I reclaimed the cane and ran the tail of it over her body to keep some psychological stress on her
"There was this sports guy, I can't remember what he played, who was well known for liking Asian girls," she opened. "He had been after me for a while, but he wasn't my type because he wasn't exactly bright. I finally gave in to his request for a date but I decided that I was going to make him pay for bugging me," Sandra related. "So he comes to my house and picks me up and we did the typical movie date thing, which didn't exactly win him any points. Anyway, we were sitting next to each other watching this crappy Ben Affleck thing and he suddenly tried to kiss me. I backed away a little and said, "not yet." About 15 minutes later, he went for it again and I let him give me a quick peck on the lips. When he tried for more, I pushed him away and told him to let me watch the rest of the movie. I guess he figured I was playing hard to get
I could already notice, though, that he was hard because I saw the bulge in his pants. And the bulge wasn't even that impressive. About five minutes before the movie ends, I look around to make sure nobody is paying any attention to us then I tap him on the knee and pull my skirt up and show him my panties and giggle. So the movie ends and he decides he wants to take me somewhere 'to talk.' " "On the way to wherever it is he was going to take me, I asked him if he liked my panties. 'I would like them even better on the floor,' he said. I let that go in one ear and out the other and when we pulled into a parking space at a local park, I said to him that since I had showed him mine I wanted to see his. 'Really?' he says. 'Really,' I said
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
He pulled his jeans down and exposes his tighty whities. I laughed out loud because they made him look like he was ten. I guess he never got the memo about wearing boxers. I ran my hand up his t-shirt and rubbed his chest, so he goes for my knee and I slap it away. His pants were still down and I reached over and felt his cock over his underwear
Of course, it was stained with pre-cum, which was kinda gross since I had no interest in him. 'Oh God, that feels good,' he says. He reached for my boob over my top and I let him feel me up a little. I told him to pull his underpants off so that I could get a good look at his cock. Now I think he thought that he was at the very least going to get a handjob, if not a blowjob. I lean my head in his lap. It was thick but only about five inches long hard and I start giggling


I then told him to take me home NOW! He was so confused he didn't know what hit him and he did what I told him. I just jumped out of the car and ran to my door to avoid any awkward conversation. He asked me out again, but I would just laugh when he did and he finally got the message I wasn't interested." "So my cunt totally humiliated the boy?" I inquired. "Your cunt not only humiliated him Mistress, she gave him a bad case of blue balls," she averred. "Did cunt like the power she had over him?" "At the time, your cunt didn't really know the psychological dynamic of what happened, Mistress
She just knew she could frustrate him as punishment for bothering her," Sandra revealed. "So is cunt enjoying being denied tonight?' I teased. "No Mistress." "Does cunt still need release?" "Yes Mistress." "Is cunt looking forward to having George's cock inside of her later?" "Yes Mistress," she reported with a big smile. "Did cunt enjoy having her Mistress' cock inside of her?" "Oh yes Mistress." "I'm glad to hear that cunt," I started. "Now get on your hands and knees and face the headboard," I commanded. "Yes Mistress." She did as ordered and I lined the head of the gel dick up with her opening and insinuated it into her. I bored it in to the hilt and just held it there


After a couple of minutes of remaining motionless, Sandra's knees tilted back toward me attempting to have the artificial phallus move inside of her. I slapped her hard on the ass. "Cunt will remain still," I snarled. "Yes Mistress. Sorry Mistress." I reached around her leg again and rubbed her clit. I continued to manipulate it for a few minutes and she was back on the precipice of an electric orgasm while I kept the gel penis motionless. I pulled out again and scooted up to the headboard. I directed that she squat over my stand in dirty dangler and impale herself on it but to not move once she hit bottom. I separated the clamps from her nipples, but then covered them with my mouth and forcefully sucked them
I felt her pelvis move and I slapped her ass hard to remind her to remain in place. I resumed sucking and lightly biting her milk ducts while I also twiddled her clit with my fingers. As she got close to orgasm, my dogs dashed downstairs, which meant that somebody was at the door. It was now well past ten. I went downstairs naked after telling Sandra to bend over the edge of the bed and spread her legs open
HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN

horny blonde masturbates in kitchen

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN
I asked who was there. It was George. I let him in and gave him a big hug and a kiss, though he laughed when he saw the strap on. I grabbed his arm and escorted him upstairs, saying that Sandra was ready for him. When he entered the room, he saw his love basically presenting her cookie. "She wants you to fuck her right now!" I enthused. "Cool!" he responded and dropped his pants and boxers, stroked his cock a few times to get it hard to its full length and moved behind Sandra. "Hey babe, how are you tonight?" he asked, chuckling


"Wet and horny," she replied. "She's all revved up sweety, so give it to her good!" I giggled. "Not a problem," he grinned and grabbed her hips and aimed his love missile at its tar get and slid it right in. He grabbed her breasts as he began thrusting and within five minutes she was elatedly exclaiming how good his cock felt. His fooling around with her abused nipples and his laying pipe in her passion pit soon had her warning of her imminent orgasm
"Mistress, may I cum?" she begged. "George is cunt's Master tonight, so ask him," I demanded. "May I cum Master?" she inquired again. "Oh yeah babe, go for it," he allowed and that was enough for her, as she was overwhelmed by a loud, screaming, shuddering and convulsing orgasm that shook her to the foundation of her very soul, the sensations appearing to move inside of her like an earthquake, with little aftershocks at the end of the main event. "Oh my God, thank you Master!" she proclaimed after finally being permitted to orgasm after three hours of constant teasing. He kept attacking her sex and another pleasure hurricane was forming in her mind, gaining steam with each successive thrust of George's very stiff prong. "Oh fuck yeah, God, your pussy feels amazing," he praised, as he pursued his own ecstasy. At a certain point, he really began slamming his meat pole into her with bone jarring force and Sandra yelled her approval as another orgasm tore through her skinny body. "Oh fuck oh fuck, God damn, this feels so good," he grunted before letting Sandra have a couple hard smacks on her right cheek
HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN

horny blonde masturbates in kitchen

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN
She was about to cum again and he horny blonde masturbates in kitchen appeared nearly ready to unburden himself, too, as their collective sighs and moans filled my bedroom. Just as she fell off the cliff of sanity into the gorge of ecstatic euphoria, he unloaded his sperm deep inside of her with several grandiose grunts. When he pulled out, she whipped her body around and dropped to her knees and licked the semen dotting his cock off and swallowed it. "Okay you guys, I've kitted out one of the other bedrooms for you so you can have some privacy, so go there and have fun!" I smiled as I untied Sandra. "Thanks for everything Miwa!" George grinned and hauled Sandra, who also expressed her gratitude, off to their sleep chamber. I waited a few minutes and then crept to their door to try to listen in. All I could hear were kissing sounds, conversation and somewhat heavy breathing. I quickly got bored with that and went to my music room and jammed for a couple of hours. When it got close to 1 a.m., I put my guitar down and descended the stairs to await Guy's arrival. Before going to jam, I had put on a t-shirt and a pair of panties because it's more comfortable to play with something on than it is naked
HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN

horny blonde masturbates in kitchen

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN
Finally, the knock at the door came and I welcomed Guy with open arms and a long, hot kiss. "Where's Sandra?" he wondered. "She went to bed with George. I didn't hear anything when I passed their room, so I think they're asleep now." "Excellent!" he burbled and he took my hand and we went up to my bedroom. "Do you mind if I take a shower first? I kinda worked up a sweat at work," he informed me. I bid him to feel free to do so and showed him where I kept my linens so he could grab a towel and a washcloth when he needed one
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I took my clothes off, such as they were, and waited in bed for him. asian orgasm denial bondage bdsm domination submission oral sex sex toys vibrators sex fucking rope cum swallowing All Supernatural Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story dandalk Related Links The South Marlin Circle Bondage Club Chapter 11 The Other Side of the Coin Chapter 28 The Other Side of the Coin Chapter 27 The Asian Chick in the Wheelchair Chapter 25 The South Marlin horny blonde masturbates in kitchen Circle Bondage Club Chapter 9 The South Marlin Circle Bondage Club Chapter 20 The Other Side of the Coin Chapter 18 The South Marlin Circle Bondage Club Chapter 21



HORNY BLONDE MASTURBATES IN KITCHEN horny blonde masturbates in kitchen

horny blonde masturbates in kitchen, tits need, blonde solo outdoors, nice girl playing with dildo, creampie amateur stockings, extreme ejaculation, solo hot girle, big toys two anal, masturb ass and tit, teen kissing sex, pornstar on way,
Related posts:
0 comments

CAR SOLO
2011-Dec-5 22:29
Car solo. Part 1- Mr. Tutor Hey I'm Jason, and this is the story of how I found love. I think. First of all let me describe myself
CAR SOLO

car solo

ENTER TO CAR SOLO
I'm 6'5 inches, 250 pounds of muscle. I have southern roots, and you can tell from my Georgian accent and my deep dimples. I have curly blonde hair, and I refuse to be anything less than clean shaven. I heard I look like Matthew McConaughey on steroids. Good; because I was on them, and people better had seen the difference or I was quitting that shit


I can recall my first real out-of-high-school conquest; her name was Stacy. Stacy was a pretty girl. A fucking knockout, but her lack of brain matter made her less pretty in my eyes. Bleach blonde hair down to her fat ass, nice C cup titties, and thick hips. She was failing math, and someone got it in their thick skulls that freshman Jason was a math whiz just because he stayed up in class. Little do they know that I'm up because I'm high as shit! For some un-Godly reason, I decided to go along with it after blonde sucks cock she asked me to tutor her. I was lucky enough to have my own dorm room because my old roommate thought we had bed bugs and he refused to stay there. Note to self, thank science club for the fake display of bed bugs. We were actually getting through the lesson fairly well. I noticed that poor young Stacy was dumber than a bag of hammers
CAR SOLO

car solo

ENTER TO CAR SOLO
Thank God for those tits, man! "Oh, I get it now! The pythagorean theorem is e=mc2!" She said. Trying not to laugh, I agreed. I told her I had to use the Loo, which was what we called the public bathroom in the hall. I just had to think of a way to fuck this bitch. I figured playing to her idiocy was best, so I marched back to my room, reciting my speech that two good looking people should fuck to make the world a better place. When I opened the door, Stacy was stark naked on my bed! "Jason, thank you so much for showing me the tools I need to pass! I was just gonna pay you, but I decided to just fuck your brains out


Now doesn't that sound like a better plan?" Stacy asked, and I wholeheartedly agreed. I took off my shirt, and started with my pants, but she stopped me. "Not in here, Mr. Tutor. The Loo. Now. And lose the pants before we leave." The Loo is the only bathroom in my building with a co-ed shower. When they constructed the place they forgot about adding the second shower room


And only the people on our floor are allowed to use it. Now I live on the Eastern wing of my floor. The Loo is smack dab on the western corner. So we'd have to streak down the entire floor just to get to the Loo, then we'd have to fuck knowing there's no locks on the door. Was I stupid for doing it? Yes. Would I car solo regret it? Well let's put it this way: would you??? Exactly. So she grabbed two towels, and we ran top speed to the Loo


We miraculously got there without being seen, and we both laughed and started making out hardcore. She pushed me to the open showers and turned the water on. "Your pencil is huge, Mr. Tutor. Shall I sharpen it?" Stacy asked seductively as she dropped to her knees and covered my cock head with her warm, wet mouth. She sucked in her cheeks and circled my cock with her tongue. By now we were both covered in water, and this girl must be related to Aquaman because with water in her face, she still looked up at me with those baby blues as she sucked deeper, maybe 4 or 5 inches more


She started stroking what wasn't in her mouth with her hand. It was then that I looked up and saw that there were two girls and a guy at the door, enjoying the show. I didn't know how else to get her attention, so I tapped the top of her head like it was a buzzer on Jeopardy. Looking back I still crack up thinking about that. She took me out of her mouth, but continued jacking me off . "What's wrong, Mr. Tutor?" She looked back at the people in the doorway, looked back at me & smiled
CAR SOLO

car solo

ENTER TO CAR SOLO
"I love an audience; don't you Mr. Tutor? Think they'll like this?" Stacy stated as she spit on my cock, then out it in between her tits. Oh my God, if this is what tutors get, I should've paid more attention in school! I crouched a little to get deeper in between her tits, and every time my cock head stuck out of the to of her cleavage, she'd give me a little lick. "You taste so good, Mr. Tutor! And your cock feels so good in between my tits! But I'm ready for car solo the real thing! And I think they are too...Are you guys ready?" Stacy asked the group of voyeurs. I looked up, and there were at least ten people there! They cheered their approval, of course


Well, who was I to disappoint my fans? I laid Stacy on her back, and roughly entered her. She gasped, and I hammered into her wetness. She wailed in approval; I knew the bitch liked it rough. I hooked my arms around her legs, and proceeded to piledrive her as hard as I could. "What's my name, bitch?" "Oh, shit! Mr. Tutor! I'm cumming!" She screamed back as I felt her walls shudder


Now it was time to show off. I picked her up with me still inside her, and the women in the crowd screamed. I powered her down onto my dick. She bit, scratched and clawed my body as I pleasured her standing up. But, as much fun as I was having, I couldn't keep this up forever. I felt my balls churning, so I let go of her legs and put my bitch on her knees. "You want this cum, bitch? Why should I give it to you and not one of these screaming bitches in the crowd?" I asked


"NO!!! That's MY cum! I worked hard for it!" Stacy replied as she started sucking on my cock again. I couldn't hold it any longer, and I started pumping thick ropes of cum into her mouth. When I pulled out, she spit my cum out of her mouth onto her tits and rubbed it in. I looked up to the applause of what looked like their entire fucking floor, car solo and then some! How did this get so out of hand??? Realizing if somebody told our resident what was going on I'd get kicked out of school, I came to my senses. I looked around for my towel
CAR SOLO

car solo

ENTER TO CAR SOLO
Stacy grabbed one and said "Sorry Mr. Tutor. I only grabbed one towel. I thought I got two! See ya around..." And with that, she blew me a kiss and disappeared into the crowd. I laughed; guess that bitch wasn't as dumb as I figured.
CAR SOLO

car solo

ENTER TO CAR SOLO

CAR SOLO car solo

car solo, latina striptease masturbation, muscular ass, mother dildo, cytherea cum shot, these big boots can cum, nicki, blonde caucasian lesbian vaginal masterbation strap on, lesbian pornostar heels, british amateur, german lesben, blowing licking fucking,
Related posts:
0 comments

HOT BRUNETTE LICKING OUT
2011-Dec-2 05:57
Hot brunette licking out. Golden Chains in Sherazad This one is completely the work of my depraved imagination. (With some inspiration from Jade Dragon and Eucher). I hope you enjoy reading it as much as I enjoyed writing it. Now onto the nasty sex, some more action than the first, the Sultan’s humiliation might not be for everyone (M/f, nc, inter, rape, humil, bdsm) Secondly this is an adult story, if you are younger than eighteen DO NOT READ!!! If you liked it drop me an email saridu@yahoo.co.uk if not fuck off. Chapter 2 : The fall of Galandria The next day Kailya threw herself into the mountain of paperwork she had to sign, her father had never explained to her how many times she would have to sign and seal decrees! The Queen frowned and stroked her signet ring, thinking about her parents always made her sad. They had been assassinated just two years after Kailya had married the man of her dreams, the young queen was forced to ascend the throne to bring stability to her kingdom. Kailya’s nails scratched the desk, though she had no proof, she had always suspected the guilds were somehow responsible. Thankfully Beren had been a strong rock she could lean on, his charisma and leadership skills had banded the Galandrian’s behind their new Queen and King. Kailya tried very hard not to think about Khalim as her morning passed on. About lunch time Captain Beleris entered looking more serious than usual. The knight bowed low, “Your majesty I can understand the need to show the Kalashites our strength but my conscious demanded I beg you to find another way. Queen Kailya put her pen down, “What are you talking about captain?”. Beleris gulped a little, The ambush of the ambassador and his guard, the troops prepare to leave for the north portal as we speak. What! I requested no such thing. My apologies Queen Kailya, King Valdis spoke to our order this morning, he said it was your wishes. Kailya growled her temper rising. Cancel the ambush Captain, thank you. Beleris bowed gratefully and left. Where is Valdis?” She pounced on her seneschal in the corridor. He is sitting down to eat lunch with your daughters, your majesty, I was coming to inform you.” He called out as his queen thundered off. Kailya stormed into the royal wing and onto the balcony. Gemma smiled at her mom and then gulped , finding her yogurt very appetising. When exactly did I give the order to assassinate Ambassador Kareef?” Kailya started as calmly as possible
She thought about telling her daughters to leave but decided she had to show Valdis she was not afraid of him. Chandra looked up surprised, Gemma paled. But my beloved, surely you are not going to let the ambassador threaten us like that, these Kalashite’s need to be put in their place. I did not give the order!” Kailya thumped the table. But my love, it is what you wanted, isn’t it? For the good of the kingdom?” Valdis replied calmly. Kailya took a deep breath, Valdis had obviously sensed something had happened last night and was taking petty revenge. But mother, you can’t! It’s wrong! Anjelica laughed coldly at her younger sister, “That is why a runt like you will never be Queen, you are soft and weak sister, the throne takes a will of steel. I think it’s a great idea, slaughter them like the beasts they are. Anjelica, do not talk to your sister like that!” Kailya said angrily, her eldest just smiled, sipping her juice. Assassinating the ambassador will achieve nothing. The Sultan would have already received your poor choice of words, Anjelica.” Kailya’s eyes flashed at her eldest. What about his generals? They have practically won the Sultan’s campaign in the dutchies. You do want them dead, don’t you?” Valdis continued, turning the dagger in his wifes chest, that would show the bitch for whoring herself to the Kalashites. Chandra looked up at her mother, the two looked at each other for sometime. Kailya fought a new wave of emotions as she was forced to think of Khalim


She cleared her mind and thought logically. Killing the generals would be as pointless, the Sultan would merely promote within his army, besides they are powerful adepts and not easily slain. It would prove too high a cost even if our knights were successful, don’t you agree beloved?” she fought back. Valdis glared at her logic before leaving the table. Anjelica stormed off in a huff, Gemma smiled happily at her mother and sister. * * * Near evening a small contingent of Galadrian mages escorted a stunningly beautiful, light brown skinned woman to the Queen. Kailya had left her magical past behind her but she could feel magic flowing off her. She flicked her eyes into astral, as she suspected a magical creature. The woman had deep green eyes, kissable red lips and high cheek bones
HOT BRUNETTE LICKING OUT

hot brunette licking out

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE LICKING OUT
A sparkling string of diamonds wrapped around her long black hair creating a bun before dropping the black hair to one side. The queen took one look at her body, dusky features and the woman’s see through veil and knew who sent her. A silver top barely concealed her large tanned breasts, her stomach was bare and well toned. Her see through pants revealed curvy hips and a firm wide ass. The creature wore high diamond encrusted slippers, balancing gracefully on miniscule heels. Her guest flicked her hair and huffed, her eyes roamed over Kailya. I don’t see what all the fuss is about, master has gone mad.”, she muttered. Silence, demon.” One of the mages snapped. The creature rolled her eyes and crossed her arms. Our apologies your majesty, this thing was found sneaking through the city, please be careful, she is a genie, a creature of trickery created by the power hungry Shai-ir of Kalish. The genie looked at the archmage in disbelief and huffed again. Kailya smiled at the wizard’s prejudice. Her own adept powers had developed at a young age, even younger than Gemma’s. Her parents understood the hardship it would bring their only daughter but also the dangers sitting on the throne brought. Finally it was decided the young girl would be tutored in private. A tutor was hired and Kailya was schooled in the Galadrian’s tradition of sorcery


It was kept a secret for the princess’ protection, only her husband had known of his wife’s adept powers. That was a long time ago and Kailya had not studied the art in many years now. It’s alright magister, this genie is it dangerous? Only to fools.” The creature spat darkly. Silence your deceptive tongue! Lest I summon the nine damnations of Akabar!” the magister threatened. The genie glared at him before raising her nose in disdain. What does it want?” Kailya decided to carry on playing stupid. The creature’s eyes lit up. Well somebody has half a brain in this unholy land. Yes I have a message from my master, listen to it so I can leave.” She said primly. Careful your majesty, it could be a trap.” The mages cautioned. Kailya waved her hand, Let her speak. Finally, I really do not understand why your surround yourself with these fools. My name is Mushira Ashara Lal Kadeem second daughter of the Amir of Nadakazar and twenty second in line to the Silver Throne.” She paused waiting for the queen to acknowledge her title. Kailya tilted her head slightly and the creature continued. My master commanded me to deliver these to you, he said you would understand and Kalah would guide your heart. Really the clouds in this land are turning his brain to soup. Take these, as gifts from him.” She reached into her pockets. The four mages raised their hands, spells at the ready. Khalim’s genie raised her eyes to the ceiling muttering in a strange language before revealing a small black parcel and a letter. She put them on the ground and clapped her hands. Before the mages could move the genie streaked to the window and jumped out
HOT BRUNETTE LICKING OUT

hot brunette licking out

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE LICKING OUT
An eagles cry announced the creatures new form as it began flying east. * * * Queen Kailya stood by the balcony watching her daughter’s unit cross the courtyard; she could not lift the feeling of dread that griped her throat. She looked down angrily at the note in her hand and nibbled her lip. The silk parcel was a carefully wrapped figurine, a King’s Champion white queen, without a crown. In flowing script on the letter was a simple message, Open when the Sultan invades. Kailya did not have to wait long. Two short weeks after hearing her daughter refusal, the Sultan’s army of Kalah invaded Galandria, the countries border defenses were quickly overwhelmed and the army began a straight march for the capital. With shaking hands Kailya had opened the letter
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She looked down again; it was Khalim’s sincerity that struck her. Dear Kailya With heavy hands I write this letter, I am sure the Sultan will not take your daughter’s rejection well and I will be forced to raise my hand against your country. Please understand, it is not a task I wish, but a task I must excel at, Kalah demands no less. We will rapidly approach your capital, before meeting your army, do not worry, Farouk prays daily for Chandra’s safety. We will be victorious, please do not consider it boasting, I write so because our hearts are pure and full of Kalah’s love. Before we siege the capital I pray Kalah helps you see the truth, you must escort your daughters to Thuul, we will not attack there for sometime. Please go with them, I write this though I know you will not
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
The Sultan enjoys humiliating his opponents and your daughters will be his tool, they must not fall into his hands. If the Sultan takes you alive, I am conflicted, I want to hold you again, but I understand if you must take your life to avoid the Sultan’s fate, it will bring you much honour in Kalah’s eyes. I pray you choose to live, once the Sultan tires of you, I will ask he gives you to me, I have yet to take reward for this campaign and I will never meet such a beautiful, intelligent woman ever again. Stay strong, bend to the Sultan’s will, resistance will only bring discipline and live. He tires quickly then I will take you and care for you my flower. This will be difficult for you to read, but you must do as I say, save your daughters and if your pride requires it stand tall against the Sultan, I will come for you. Kailya had shouted, screamed, crumpled the note into a small ball and thrown it across the room. Somehow it had found its way into her pocket
She had a bitter fight with Chandra. Her headstrong daughter had plainly told her mother that her unit was joining the main army to meet the Kalashites on the Merrypuddle plains. Both women had landed up screaming at each other, Kailya forbid it, Chandra accused her of controlling her life. The fight had ended with door slamming. Kailya angrily wiped a tear away, Queen’s do not cry in public. She fought the urge to mount up a horse and ride after the column, to tell her daughter one last time she loved her


Stubbornly she wrapped her fingers around the balustrade, her eyes following the light infantry marching through the town. She would not because she would see her daughter again, the Galandrian army would be triumphant, her knights were renowned as the best fighting unit across the continent, they would show these black skinned demons. She looked up, Kailya had never been a particularly religious person, the Galandrians followed Nustress one of the old goddesses, she hadn’t visited the cathedral in years but a prayer found its way onto her lips. The Queen opened her eyes again and stared at the letter in her hand. She may be proud and stubborn but she agreed with him, her daughters must not fall into the Sultan’s hands. Kailya tried not to think about Chandra, she had placed one of her children in Nustresses hands, she would not tempt fate with her remaining two. Even now Captian Beleris was making ready to escort her two daughters through the escape tunnels to the royal airship and on to Thuul


Kailya had thought about what Khalim had said, she would stay and fight the Sultan, if her meagre defenders could just hold out until reinforcements arrived. The other countries would aid her, it was in their best interest to see the Sultan defeated, the Kalshites were obviously not content with their foothold on the continent. But that would not be necessary, she had briefly spoken via magic mirror with the other rulers and everybody agreed to wait until the Galandrian army had tested the Fist of Kalah. Her army would be victorious, they had to be. * * * Chandra shifted uncomfortably, the summer heat was blazing down and even in her magically cooled armour she was still sweating. The army was heading for the Silvercreek portal, about a day’s travel from the capital. From there they would activate the rune gateway and travel to their far east portal, near the Merrypuddle plains
HOT BRUNETTE LICKING OUT

hot brunette licking out

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE LICKING OUT
The princess looked around, she looked up on the hills and frowned, she didn’t remember such a large forest in the valley, she used to ride through the area often with her father. Impulsively she left the column and rode Starr to closer to the start of the strange forest. The princess angrily shook her head, what was she doing? It was the fight with her mother distracting her, they had not left on good terms and she was feeling bad. Stellia her shield bearer had dropped the colonel’s sword and Chandra had flown into a rage almost drawing blood with her crop. It wasn’t poor Stellia’s fault, the young adept was trying, Chandra had to clear her head, they were heading into battle and she needed to be focused. The colonel took one last look at the forest line, the way the wind was blowing through the trees, it was hypnotic, she berated herself again for lacking focus before spurring her horse on, back to the marching army. That was too close, I thought you said nobody would look twice at your magical forest witch?” The Sultan’s Right Hand lowered her hand, the adept archers lowered their bows. The Hyissian witch turned on the black haired woman. My magic is very powerful and will distract a peasant easily but that is Princess Chandra, a colonel in the army and a strong adept
HOT BRUNETTE LICKING OUT

hot brunette licking out

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE LICKING OUT
I did not think her mother would allow her to join the army. So that is princess Chandra, how do you know this witch? The Hyissian smiled at her blind apprentices, I also have my spies Kalahshite.”, she said secretively. * * * Kailya put down her pen and rubbed her tired eyes, it had been two long days. Finally this evening General Kalver had informed her by magic mirror that the Kalahshite army was waiting for them on the Merrypuddle plains and they would engage them at dawn. The Queen took a deep breath and for the hundred time tonight tried to push her fear for her daughter’s safety out of her mind. Chandra was in the goddesses hands now, Kailya had to be ready. She stood up and walked around her study, it was early in the morning and she hadn’t slept at all
HOT BRUNETTE LICKING OUT

hot brunette licking out

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE LICKING OUT
Whatever she did, the mother of three could not shake the feeling of dread. She calmed herself down and sat down again, resolutely picking up her pen. At least Valdis had been scarce tonight, she had been fighting with him constantly since the ambassador’s visit and it was draining her. As much as Kailya hated the thought, she would have to speak to Cardinal Mirschadal when all this was over and petition the goddess for a divorce. She balled her fists, she would not be threatened by the guilds any more. Her daughter’s scream propelled her into action; she jumped out the chair and rushed for the door. She found her two daughters dressed in their nightgowns in the passage. Gemma was crying uncontrollably and for the first time in a long time her eldest daughter Anjelica look afraid. What’s wrong honey.” Gemma flew into her arms. The city, mother, it’s burning.” Anjelica whispered. What do you mean?” their mother asked, her hands shaking. Mother I woke up with a bad dream and went to the window, it’s burning!” Gemma wailed. Kailya took her two black angelica has a horny mouth daughters by the hand and dragged them back into the study, she burst through the doors to the balcony and stopped. By the goddess.” She whispered. What does it mean mother?” Anjelica asked shaken. Kailya scanned the horizon, one of the fires was definitely the cities barracks, and another looked like the mage’s tower. Her lips were dry, even from here she could here the sounds of people screaming on the streets, a large contingent of horse riders had gathered in the square, making for the castle gates, though far in the distance Kailya picked up their shirtless black skins. It means we have been betrayed. Milady, I came as quickly as I heard. Kailya turned relieved as her ever present seneschal entered. Morris please take Anjelica and Gemma down to the cellars, Captian Beleris will meet them there.” The serious knight had discussed what to do if there was an emergency, Kailya had been amused but entertained him, she now thanked his cautious mind. But mom, what about you! You’re coming with us.” Gemma started her voice rising scared. Take them Morris now, I must raise the guard. Kailya tried to stop her hands from shaking; she went to her desk and opened her bottom brawer, carefully wrapped inside red satin were her magical bracers of protection, the ones she never expected to ever have to wear. She had just picked them up, trying very hard to ignore Gemma’s pleading when a whistling sound followed by a sickening thud and then her daughter’s screams jarred her
HOT BRUNETTE LICKING OUT

hot brunette licking out

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE LICKING OUT
Morris, her faithful seneschal stumbled towards her, he fell to the ground, a crossbow bolt lodged deep in his chest. It all happened quickly, two large men pounced on her daughter’s at the doorway, grabbing them by their hair, dagger’s at their white throats. Kailya raised her hands but her blood ran cold, Valdis entered carrying a crossbow. He kicked the fallen seneschal. Always wanted to do that old man.” He smirked. The Queen turned on her husband furiously, He shook his head, What ever you are going to do beloved, stop or pretty Gemma’s blood will soak the carpet. You bastard!” Kailya spat out. She eyed the large men, they had firm grips on their daggers, even if she could animate them, Valdis was carrying a crossbow and she doubted she had enough magic to turn all three weapons aside. My dear wife such language and in front of your daughters. You’ll pay for that slut, gods hear me, you’ll pay, but not by my hand, beloved, the Sultan wants you unharmed, I hear he is something of a monster in bed.” He smirked. Kailya gulped and prayed the guard would come and find her. The castle is secured and under guild control, Captian Beleris never saw the dagger in his back. We will just wait here until your new master arrives.” Valdis smiled smugly. The Queen fought her despair and focused her anger. Traitor! Valdis just smiled. Who me? No my dear, you are the traitor for not showing the guilds, the true power in this country their due respect. The Sultan’s invasion was the perfect opportunity for Galandrian’s true power to emerge. These Kalashites are fools, you know all he wanted was their pick of Galandria’s women. Hah! With the countries coffers I can buy an entire harem! Oh he wants to parade you around Sherazad before selling you at their slave market, I fear your pain has just begun, dear wife
He has graciously promised your daughters to me.” Her step father turned with undisguised lust on a terrified Gemma. I’ll ask him to let you watch as I rape my dear step daughter. Coward! Leave her alone.” Kailya’s eyes narrowed and she took a step forward. Valdis shook his head and aimed his crossbow. Get on your knees whore, now.” He barked. Kailya balled her fists before Gemma cried out, the dagger touching the young maiden’s throat. Her eyes blazing with fury, Kailya knelt. Good slave.” He smirked before locking her wrists in manacles. Now let’s go to your bedroom dear, you know the one you never let me enter, the Sultan has requested you present yourself like a queen before he disgraces you. The helpless Queen glared back praying to the goddess Valdis was bluffing. The three women were roughly herded into Kailya’s quarters. Valdis tossed his crossbow to one of the mercenaries and flung his wife’s closet open. There are too many dresses bitch, where is that sluttly one, the dress you whored for the Kalashite’s, the one your fat tits were falling out?”. Kailya glared at him, Valdis had always been loathsome, now he was plain disgusting, the dress was in her storage closet, wracked with guilt, the queen had moved it after Khalim had left. I sent it to the cleaners, now let us go. Valdis laughed loudly, rummaging through the large closet, he pulled out a blue dress and threw it at her. Strip and put it on. Never! I won’t ask twice fucking bitch.” Valdis spat angrily, he walked up and grabbed Anjelica by her long blonde hair. Leave her!” Kailya fought back. Valdis ran a dagger up his hostage’s side, playing with the princess’s nightgown. The Galadrian queen tried to disintegrate her husband with her eyes or at least hope this was all a very bad dream. Finally she began to undress. Take a good look men, soon the slut will be fetching a good price at the whore house. Kailya eyes never left her traitorous husband, the mercenaries eyes lusting over her body. Valdis smiled, the satin blue dress was low cut, showing the Queen’s magnificent breasts and gathered around her waist before flowing over her wide ass. Perfect, you should have open your legs to me beloved , now you are just a piece of flesh for the filthy Kalashites. Nustress take you to hell.” Kailya spat back. Not likely, you will be surprised at how much absolution a country’s coffers can bring. Now the heels and then the makeup, come on whore we don’t have all night, or should I begin entertaining myself with pretty Gemma?” he smiled at the young princess, Gemma paled at the suggestion. Leave her alone.” Kailya growled, she eyed the mercenaries, they were openly oogling her body but their knives had not lowered and two crossbows were still pointing at her. Valdis snapped the manacles back on his wife and groped her breasts, Kailya stared back defiantly. You will never get away with this. Oh yes I will, the Kalashites pay a fortune for beautiful white skin, pity I had to bargain you away, I would so enjoyed beating you into submission myself. Kailya dugs her nails into her hands and glared at her molester. Come whores.” Valdis pushed Kailya towards the door. The mercenaries brought the three women to Anjelica’s bedroom. Valdis threw her a tight fitting golden ball gown. Anjelica didn’t move. The traitor king walked up to her and viciously slapped the princess, sending her flying. Stop it, leave her alone!!” Kailya cried out fighting as one of the mercenaries held her arm. Valdis grabbed his step daughter by the hair. Fucking bitch, I have seen the way you look down at me. Your sister is going to be chained to my bed and fulfil my every wish. Your hot ass I am going to chain to the dungeon walls and you can scream for you dinner every night.” Valdis laughed with the dutchy mercenaries. Now get dressed or I will give you your first whipping, first of many slave trust me.” Valdis patted a riding crop against his leg. Anjelica, just do what he says. Good whore, now listen to your mother and strip nice and slowly.” Valdis smiled as he sat down enjoying the show. The mercenaries whistled as the first princess was forced to strip in front of them. Check out that ass. No Brorn, those tits, a man can suck them all day. Come on sugar, spread those pussy lips.” The three laughed. Anjelica glared at her step father before picking up the silken fabric and stepping into her dress. Come on slut, help your sister.” Valdis barked at Gemma. With shaking fingers Gemma helped her sister into the tight dress and high golden slippers. The three women were finally pushed into Gemma’s room. Strip nice and slowly step daughter, you are going to spend the next few years satisfying my cock, so put on a good show.”. No, stop it now, not Gemma, leave her alone.” Kailya fought in her manacles. I didn’t see you fight when they ordered me to strip, mother.” Anjelica spat at her mother. Gag these sluts.” Valdis ordered. The mercenaries grabbed Kailya and roughly pushed a pair of Gemma’s panties into her mouth, Kailya fought bitterly but the large men were too strong. Now start stripping. Gemma looked tearfully at her mother, Kailya was still fighting the two men. Do it now whore! Your mother can no longer save you from my hard cock, now get busy!” he screamed. Kailya watched disgusted as her husbands rampant erection pushed through his pants. No, please let us go.” Gemma pleaded. Valdis cracked the riding crop on the pink side table. No? A slave never says no, I am going to have to beat your training into you.” He took a step forward, Gemma stepped back, her face whiter than a sheet. Kailya jumped in the men’s arms. Got a real fighter here milord, needs a good gang bang. Not until the Sultan has seen her, he was very insistent
Now my slave start stripping or I don’t care what the Sultan wants, I will whip that tight ass black and blue. Gemma looked at her mother, tears running down her face, Kailya nodded. The young princess looked embarrassed at the three mercenaries. Please, please, make them turn around.” She pleaded. Valdis laughed, Stop stalling slave, I want to see those perfect tits. Gemma blushed deep red, she took one more tearful look at her gagged mother. Kailya’s heart broke, she was not sure how but she would have her revenge on her husband for his act of treachery. Strip!” Valdis barked again. The blonde princess closed her eyes and dropped her nightgown. The mercenaries wolf whistled, Look at those tits! You could crack nuts with those ass cheeks! Yes, you will do nicely.” Valdis purred, stroking his hardon. Please some clothes.” Gemma wailed miserably. Valdis stopped, thinking for a moment, Kailya felt a cold shiver run through her, thankfully his face changed. He stood and walked over to her cupboard, enjoying Gemma’s sobbing. He found the ball gown and threw it to his step daughter. Get dressed daughter, have you no pride! Stripping like a common harlot! Put some clothes on.” He mocked her, Kailya continued futilely struggling as her youngest daughter burst into fresh tears. Gemma quickly put on the white ball gown, the same she had worn for dinner with the Kalashite ambassador. Kailya nodded bravely, encouraging with her eyes. Anjelica was pushed forward and pulled the laces at the back of Gemma’s gown tight causing the young girl to yelp, her eldest sister smirked in her makeshift gag before pushing Gemma’s feet into silver high heels. Finally all three women were marched off, in manacles to the throne room. Kailya was surprised to see her servants had been herded into the room and several of the nobles from the nearby estates were standing, looking shocked and dazed. Most of the men had been beaten, they stood naked, their hands bound behind their backs. The women had all been dressed for a ball but were unharmed. Several black soldiers stared at the queen with undisguised lust. Kailya felt her hands become sweaty and her throat dry, she had heard of them and seen pictures but the Sultan’s Sardukar were even more intimidating up front


They were his elite bodyguard and shock troops, strong, tough and mean. Their massive muscular bodies were covered in strange red tattoos of protection and obedience. Several by the door were armed with curved scimitars and rune covered staves but most were armed only with wooden canes which they freely used on anyone who disobeyed. The Queen was prodded onto the red carpet before her throne, where she would stand to greet dignitaries. Stay close to me Gemma, everything is going to be okay.” Kaliya said soothingly. One of the mercenaries raised his hand, Kailya calmly stared him down. She recognised them now, Silver Dutchie mercenaries and silently cursed herself. Just last week her seneschal had delivered a report from the town guard that a large number of mercenaries had been seen in the taverns, Valdis had “admitted” to hiring them to bolster the town guard but wanted to keep it quiet, she had been such a fool for not seeing his treachery. As the time went by the room filled with more and more of her disposed court, the Sultan had been supplied with very accurate information and any man or woman of importance in the kingdom was herded into the room in chains. Some hours went by, the prisoners were forced to stand by the brutal Sardakaur
Valdis entered with three guild masters, Kailya’s eye blazed across the room, begging her magic to break her bonds so she could throttle her idiot husband. The head of the steel guild, the harvest guild and the tavern guild laughed at their former queen’s helpless rage, the three bowed mockingly before lusting at Gemma and Angelica. Valdis you are a fool, the Sultan will never share power with you. Keryen I expected you, but Dernen, how could you?” Kailya accused the jovial Tavern guildmaster, the fat man ducked her accusing eyes behind the tall steel guildmaster. Silence slave.” One of the Sadarkaur raised his cane. No it’s alright Sadarkaur, I want her to hear everything.” The head of the steel guild commanded the tattooed warrior. Queen Kailya, you look radiant this morning.” He mockingly complimented her, the other two laughed. The three guildmasters stared hungrily at Kailya’s breasts, her hands manacled behind her back, she was powerless to stop them. Keryen you are a fool for trusting the Sultan, he will not share power, please give up this madness. The guildmaster smile dropped and he reached forward to slap her, Kailya stood tall, the Sardakaur caught the smaller man’s hand. Unharmed.” He growled at the guild master. Fine, the bitch will get what is coming, as Valdis was saying the most beautiful women in the land is a small price to pay for free reign over your country. You know I thought my predecessor’s plan to kill your parents would end your reign but that fool Beren was more charismatic that we thought. You bastards! Nustress help me I will strike you down.” Kailya roared in rage. The Sadakaur pushed the guildmaster away and lowered his cane touching Kailya’s chest. Silence slave, the Sultan will teach you respect for Kalah. The guildmaster glared at the Sultan’s warrior before laughing at the queen, the four men sauntered to one corner of the room. Mother, I’m scared.” Gemma whispered. It’s okay honey, just stay close and everything is going to be alright.” Kailya tried to convince herself, her hands still shaking. Some more time passed before there was commotion at the door, the double doors were thrown open and a slightly built man in golden chainmail armour entered, on his head a sparkling turban, next to him a tall brown skinned woman dressed in a leather cuirass, Kailya’s eyes instantly noticed some kind of whip in her hands. The Sultan of Kalah strode purposefully towards the queen. Is this her?” he looked Kailya over and then her daughters. The woman nodded. He turned back and spat at the Queen’s feet. Kailya gulped, trying to calm her shaking hands. She looks like a whore in a dress
HOT BRUNETTE LICKING OUT

hot brunette licking out

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE LICKING OUT
Get on your knees whore and kiss your master’s feet.” He extended one of his dusty riding boots. The Queen of Galandria looked around, very aware of her two precious daughters next to her. She swallowed her pride and fell to her knees, kissing his boot. The hot brunette licking out Sultan sneered and kicked her away. You are not worthy of Kalah’s forgiveness.” He turned to the assembled crowd. Kalah has declared your people unfaithful, not fit to serve her as devout worshippers, only fit to be her slaves.” The crowd gasped, several women broke into tears. The woman standing next to the Sultan cracked her whip, the crowd instantly fell silent. This is what happens to those who dare defy the will of Kalah. Kailya felt strong hands grab her, hauling her to her feet. The Sardakaur ripped her blue dress from her body, Kailya suppressed a sob as she was disgraced in front of her court. The Sultan smiled and reached forward groping the Queen’s large breasts, Kailya glared defiant as he fondled her. The sultan greedily mashed her large mounds, tugging on her sensitive nipples, smiling at the defiant infidel as they hardened from his attention. Very nice udders whore and already hard nipples, you will make a lusty fucktoy what do you think Jarzia? Jarzia had long black hair tied in a severe pony, her eyes were deep brown but they made Kaiyla shivered, they were cold and merciless. She had a beautiful body, toned and atheletic with a well sized bosom. The woman looked over the queen with a critical eye. She has potential, Kalah has blessed us with sellable flesh. Hear that whore, your udders will fetch a good price at my slave market but first I will show you slaves what happens to those who defy the Will of Kalah.”, he laughed at the furious queen before grabbing her by the shoulders and exchanging places with her, her roughly turned the half naked queen around so she was facing her shocked court. Kailya bit her lip as her subjects stared at her naked body. The Sultan reached behind and jiggled her breasts. What do you think men? Is this whore fuckable? The queen blushed as the Sardakaur roared with approval, several showed her their tounge, obscenely kissing air, worse some pulled down their loose pants revealing massive erections. Kailya was horrified that the female Sardakaur gripped their crotches and beckoned to her. The soldiers behind the disgraced queen checked her heavy manacles before nodding to their leader, the ruler of Sherazad walked around slowly, his soldiers quietened down. Suddenly the black man slapped Kailya, her head jerked from the vicious blow, the soldiers threw her onto the throne room floor. She had heard the reports, the Queen of Galandria knew what was going to happen and she desperately hoped they wouldn’t make her little baby watch. Mom! What are you doing? Please let her go!” Gemma suddenly said her concern for her mother outweighing her fear. The Sultan turned on her and smiled, Ah yes, the young virgin.” He motioned and his Sardakaur ripped her white dress from her body. Gemma cried out fearfully, the soldiers held her hands as she tried to cover up her nakedness. The Sultan smile faded and was replaced with lust, he grabbed her face in his hand. Slaves do not speak unless commanded to; you will learn to respect your master and mistresses.” He caressed her alabaster cheeks making Gemma shiver in fear, she gasped as his rough hands fondled her perfect breasts
“Such beautiful flesh and a virgin, I think I will take you for myself. What do you think Jarzia? Beautiful Sultan, she will be a perfect fucktoy when I am finished with her. No! Leave her alone, I beg you, take me but please spare my baby.” Kailya cried out, from the floor. The Sultan turned to his slave trainer “Make sure the virgin watches, I want her to see everything, she closes her eyes cane her until she opens them.” He ordered Jarzia ina cold voice. Gemma felt the soldiers tighten their grip on her arms. The black haired woman walked behind her, running her hands up the tight white dress. No please, don’t make Gemma watch.” Kailya tried to plead with the black ruler. The Sultan smiled before dropping his pants. Kailya gulped, the Voice of Kalah was an impressive six inches long and his black manhood was easily wider than her dead husbands. On her back, naked and defenceless, the matriarch tried to futilely back away but her assailant grabbed her hips, pulling her towards his large cock, he slapped her again before roughly ramming his cock into her tight pussy. Tight slut! Haven’t been fucked in awhile? We can cure that, soon you will be begging for Kalashite cocks!” the Sultan panted as he thrust deep inside the blonde queen. Watch closely and learn slave.” The slave trainer whispered in Gemma’s ear. Please make him stop.” Gemma felt tears fall down her face as her mother was brutally raped, horrified but morbidly fascinated, the young maiden watch the Sultan’s black cock plunge in and out of her mother’s ravaged womanhood. You have never seen one before?” Jarzia laughed in her ear. “Don’t worry, the Sultan won’t fuck you for months, he’s still busy with his little jungle bitch and your infidel brethren we enslaved in the Silver Dutchies. Until then your sweet pussy is mine.” The slave trainer menaced, licking the young maiden’s ear. Please, he’s hurting her, please make him stop.” Gemma closed her eyes trying to escape the nightmare. She cried out in pain as the slave trainer crop lashed her pale behind. Watch little whore, watch everything, your mother is going to live in a world of pain from now on and you will join her unless you obey my every perverted command.” Jarzia menaced before sucking her ear. The Queen of Galandria refused to give him the satisfaction of her tears and just stared angrily as he violated her. Her silent defiance obviously annoyed the Sultan and he began slapping her between his thrusts. Fucking whore, you like that don’t you bitch?” He began twisting her nipples and mauling her large breasts. Beast, coward!” she spat back. The enraged Sultan slapped her several more times before grabbing her hips, he groaned loudly pounding her pussy hard. Kailya looked away as the monster howled in orgasm, his filthy seed flooding her bruised pussy. He pulled out and used her hair to clean his dick, he spat on her again. Hang this slut up, I want to show my new slaves what happen if they don’t obey Kalah’s decrees. The two Sardakaur grabbed Kailya and pulled her towards the centre of the room. The mother of three steeled herself, the soldiers had hung two sets of rope from the ceiling, at first she thought they were going to hang her but she feared they had something much worse in mind. She pushed the terrifying feeling out of her mind as she felt the sultan’s copious seed run out of her violated womanhood and streak down her thighs, she had to be strong, she had to stop her tears from flowing, for her babies. A strangely beautiful woman dressed in a black dress watched from the one wall, she was tanned instead of black like the Kalashites, with full red lips and a voluptuous body. Some large, half naked black man attended her. The Sultan look over the defiled queen with contempt before casually walking undeterred by his nakedness over to the shocked Gemma, he could see her terrified eyes focus on his flaccid cock. Watch slave, you will learn quickly from Jarzia or she will make you scream


She is my royal slave trainer, the best in the land, yes you will make a perfect cocksucker. Gemma face paled as the Sultan’s eyes roamed her body, the young maiden’s face transfixed on her mother’s back. Jarzia make that worthless white slut scream, I want all this white whores to see what happens to those who defy Kalah’s Will. The young princess shook her head fearfully as she watched the slave trainer walk over to her mother, her high heeled boots clicking on hot brunette licking out the marble floor. Jarzia unfurled her whip and cracked it in the air. Kailya jumped at the sound behind her, she was facing her shocked court, determined not to show any weakness. The guildmaster’s walked around the room to better watch the spectacle; Valdis toasted a glass of wine to his wife. See my beloved you refused to let me in your pussy, how did your new master feel? You are such a frigid bitch, I’ll bet he’ll sell you to his whore houses within a month!!!” he laughed mockingly. Jarzia grabbed Kailya’s ass and squeezed, she ran her whip around the queen’s body so Kailya could see it. It was a strange looking whip, long strips of leather about the width of a dagger each were bound into a handle. Ever seen one of these before slave? We call it the Kiss of Kalah, it’s a slave whip, don’t want to draw blood do we? Ever been whipped? I didn’t think so; you westerners are so pathetically weak. It will hurt like nothing you have ever felt before. Best get used to it bitch, Kalashite owners beat their infidel slaves all the time. Please feel free to cry.” Jarzia bit the queen’s shoulder before laughing taking a few steps back. Kailya prepared herself, there was a whistling sound and her back exploded in pain. Her parents had never even raised a hand against her, she managed to stifle her cry of pain but the whip kept flying through the air
HOT BRUNETTE LICKING OUT

hot brunette licking out

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE LICKING OUT
Gemma watched horrified as her mother was whipped, the young maiden eyes transfixed with terror as the sadist swung back and forth. After ten lashes Kailya broke down, Please no more, please.” She wailed. Jarzia smiled and simply increased her pace, That’s it, slave beg for mercy.” She spat out. Kailya’s body shook hot brunette licking out from each blow, her fierce pride obliterated by the intense pain, she screamed, begged, pleaded for the sadist to stop. Jarzia’s whip left wide red strips along the matriach’s back, across her thighs and her plump ass. Something snapped inside Gemma, Let my mother go, now.” She softly whispered. The sultan turned, his lip twitched and he motioned, two of his soldiers held Gemma’s arms. You are brave little one, but such insolence must be punished. Jarzia whip the whore’s breasts twenty lashes, I want to show my newest fucktoy what happens to those that defy me. If she does not count, whip her mother twice. Gemma shook her head, Please no, please let her go. Jarzia walked around and pulled Kailya’s hair forcing her head up, the tears were running down the matriarch’s face. Hear that slave? Your daughter has earned you your first breast whipping, if you thought the back was painful, just wait until you feel this.” She slapped Kailya and slowly walked away. No, goddess, please no more.” Kailya begged. The Sultan watched Gemma’s face, I will not tell you twice slave, count everyone one your mother’s lashes or Jarzia will give her two.”, his eyes’s daggers daring the virgin’s defiance. Gemma snapped, her eyes burnt into the Sultan, Let my mother go now.” She whispered. The Sultan’s motioned with his hand. Add another ten lashes.” He ordered. It happened suddenly, Gemma felt a beautiful heat radiate from her chest. A magical force picked up Jarzia and threw her across the room


Thr soldiers let go as the young maiden’s body erupted in azure flames. The sultan took a step back, he gulped and motioned to his guards, the young girl’s blonde hair blew in a magical breeze, her body rose off the ground, levitating several inches. Now!” Gemma screamed. She’s an adept, kill her!” the Sultan said panicky. No, leave her alone, I beg you.!” Kailya managed to plead through the pain in her back. Gemma felt her rage focus, the black soldiers had drawn their swords and were cautiously approaching but the young maiden could only see the Sultan. She had never truly been angry in her life before, never considered actually killing somebody, but for one second she could imagine a magical force snapping the Sultan’s neck and deep down inside she knew she could do it. Suddenly the amazing heat in her chest was snuffed, her azure flames died down and she sank back to the floor. Gemma’s gasped for air, it felt like somebody had ripped the air from her lungs. Kailya watched the black dressed woman weave magic, she opened her hand a small ball of energy appeared, she flung it across the room, behind the hanging queen, the sorceress raised her hand and beckoned with her fingers. She caught something in her hand and raised it to her lips. The sorceress breathed the new adept’s magic in, sweet, pure, strong
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She strode across the room, the Sardakaur reluctantly making way for her. Out of the way!” she commanded. She ignored the Sultan and took the gasping adept by the shoulder, shaking her. Breathe child, breathe!” she urged her, “You lungs were full of magic, now breathe! Gemma took a deep breath; she looked dazed and confused before fainting. The sorceress’ spirit warrior caught the unconscious girl. You Kalashites are such barbarians, have you never seen an awakening before? Hyissa has blessed this one with great power.” she reached out and caressed the young princesses face her eyes twinkling. “And great beauty, she will be perfect. What are you talking about witch? She is my newest slave who I will personally beat into submission.” The Sultan appeared from behind one of his Sardakaur. The witch turned on the Sultan’ ignoring the armed soldiers. No longer, I am taking this one as payment for my services.”, she said imperiously. Do not make demands from me witch, your Black Circle has been well paid for its services. The sorceress gently stroked Gemma’s arm examining the young maiden. Gold, what do I care for Kalashite gold. You have paid the circle and now you pay me. This one is worth more than all of your gold and I am taking her. The Sultan crossed his arms, “Kalah finds your lack of respect, disappointing.”, his Sardarkaur raised their swords. The witch rested a hand on her massive spirit warrior’s ebon arm. Tell me Sultan, have you ever heard of the essence of the Black Will plant? The Sultan’s men approached, the witch didn’t look impressed. We had a wonderful meal last night didn’t we Sultan? Jarzia really can cook, I remember you commenting on the unique flavour.”, the witch smiled evilly. You are bluffing witch, my Sardakaur personally taste my food and detect poisons, I am not that stupid to travel with a Hyissian bitch and not take precautions. The Hyissian laughed undeterred. Ah yes your Sha-air and then demons, they lack the subtlety of our spirits. While you were planning your treacherous attack, my apprentices slipped Black Will into the pot. It’s a very specific poison, triggered by a simple command word.” She smiled. You lie, kill the witch.”, he commanded. His soldiers advanced, the witch sighed and clicked her fingers, the four Sardarkaur instantly clutched their throats falling to the floor, writhing in wordless agony. The Sultan gulped and touched his throat


The witch smiled again. Now I will be leaving tonight, see that I am not disturbed.” Her spirit warrior picked up the blonde haired girl and slumped her over his shoulder. She walked past the stunned crowd. My baby, where are you taking her?” Kailya asked, tears in her eyes. The woman walked up to her new slave’s mother, This will be difficult to accept but she is mine now. No, no, please not Gemma, she is so young and innocent. The woman smiled, We will speak later; the Sultan is not finished with you. She left the sobbing queen. Jarzia walked up to the Sultan, the Voice of Kalah was furious. That fucking bitch, give me that and clean up this mess.” He kicked one of the dead Sardakaur before grabbing the slave whip. Kailya screamed as the Sultan swung the whip, her red back exploding in fresh pain. Anjelica who up until now had been very quiet hoping the Sultan would somehow forget her refusal felt hands grab her ass. You don’t think he’s forgotten have you slave?” Jarzia laughed from behind her. “He wanted you to watch all of it before he makes you pay, you think your mother is suffering? Wait until he’s finished with you.” Anjelica gulped and her flawless features paled. Thankfully the Sultan tired quickly and motioned to his guard. Kailya was cut down, she collapsed on the floor sobbing. Please mercy, no more, please.” She begged. The Sultan grabbed her by the hair. You think I am finished with you slave? Your precious youngest daughter is gone, and I have defiled your infidel womb but I left your eldest daughter for last.” He smiled evilly as Kailya stopped crying and started shaking her head. No, not Anjelica, she didn’t mean it, please. The Sultan turned, Please who?” he tested. The Queen of Galandria swallowed her shattered pride. Please master. Louder! I want the whole room to hear. Kailya suppressed a sob, Please master, spare my daughter.” She begged. The Sultan just smiled and turned his back, No!” Kailya wailed as the Sardakaur hauled her to her feet. If that whore says another word, twenty lashes to all the pleasure slaves.” The Sultan took the slave whip and flicked it through the air. Anjelica paled, the black conqueror motioned and her golden dress was ripped from her body. Ah Sultan, your majesty, I can explain, I have friends and can give you much power.” The eldest princess started. The Sardaukaur wordlessly attached shackles to her ankles, a short iron chain running between them. They then unlocked her manacles before reattaching them in front, running another chain from the manacles to the shackles on her ankles. They nodded and took a step back. Sultan, please, what I said, it was a misunderstanding, I am ready to marry you now.” the beautiful blond pleaded, the sultan’s eyes narrowed and he advanced. Kailya shook her head helplessly as the conqueror stormed up to her daughter. Fucking whore!!!” the Sultan screamed, the whip whistled through the air. Anjelica cried out as the leather strips struck her bare breasts, she fell to the floor. He loomed over her. You stupid infidel slut, did you really think I was going to forget!!!!” he screamed at her. Anjelica looked up in terror, shaking her head, pleading with the enraged man. No stuck up white infidel dares refuse my offer, this is what happens to those that insult me.” He swung the whip catching the princess on her thigh. Anjelica wailed and tried to crawl away, but with her hands and feet shackled it was futile. Crawl slut! Fucking crawl, like a bitch! You are not worthy to lick my dick cunt!” the Sultan swung the whip again and again in a rage. Mother please, make him stop please, Aaaah! Please!” Anjelica wailed, Kailya felt her broken heart shatter even more as her first born was brutally beaten. Sultan whipped the princess around the room, he made sure all his new slaves witnessed what her arrogance had brought her. He laughed as she begged for mercy, trying helplessly to escape the slave whip. Anjelica looked up at anyone, pleading for their help, the courtiers looked away
The first princess had always flaunted her station above her mother’s court, flirting with newly wedded men and looking down on their wives, teasing and mocking the members of the Galadrian court, Anjelica found little sympathy in their faces. Jarzia eventually pinned the wailing princess to the throne floor with her boot as the Sultan whipped the princess’ beautiful ass and back again and again. Kailya felt her tears flow freely but she knew she could do nothing more than pray. The Sultan put the whip down, Anjelica had passed out from her beating, he spat on before giving the slave whip back to Jarzia. Take her to her bedroom, you will use that whore’s room for grading?” the Sultan motioned at the Queen, Jarzia bowed. Send for a healer, I will make this piece of shit scream all night long before I pass Kalah’s judgement. A Sardarkaur walked up to his Sultan, bowed and whispered a message. Good, excellent timing Captain.” He walked over to the three guildmasters and King Valdis. Ah, Well met Sultan, I take it our mercenaries were able to secure the city for you?” Keryen smiled as a servant poured another glass of wine. The black Kalashite ignored them, he threw a bag at the guildmaster’s bodyguard. Your commanders are dead, work for Kalah and live.” He said simply to the men. Valdis’s face drained, he stood panic stricken as the Sardarkaur advanced on the men with their canes. The mercenary captain looked inside the pouch of gems and pearls and nodded to his comrades, before falling on one knee. What is the meaning of this? We had a deal.” Keryen complained as the soldiers pulled his arms behind his back, snapping on manacles. The Sultan sneered. Kalah does not make deals with traitors. Make sure they are sent to the mines commander, I want them worked to death, twenty hours a day.”. No, no, please Sultan, this must be some mistake.” Valdis said suddenly very scared. The four men were hauled off, the Sardakaur canes used to silence their protests. Kailya smiled just a little, Nustress had answered one of her prayers, she would not shed a tear for her traitorous husband. Her smiled faded as the four men were herded out, their treachery was complete, Galandria had fallen and even images of Valdis pushing mine carts under a slave driver’s whip would not change her fate. The new ruler of Galandria turned to the slaves. You are all slaves, learn to serve Kalah and she may be merciful. Obey your commands instantly or suffer the consequences. Get these white whores out of my sight. He ordered something in the eastern tongue and the Sardakaur moved forward. Kailya watched as the clothes were ripped from the enslaved women, any man who fought in their bonds was beaten with the canes.



HOT BRUNETTE LICKING OUT hot brunette licking out

hot brunette licking out, small black chick, vaginal cum high heels, pierce brunette, hot brunette cums, anal boobs, big white, caucasian muscle, teen sucking dick, bizarre fat, blondi anale,
Related posts:
0 comments

BRUNETTE AMATOR HANDJOB
2011-Dec-1 13:10
Brunette amator handjob. I took the wife & her sister home…. We all had something to eat. I was starving !! My arse was leaking cum. I could feel it. I went to the bath room, & let all the cum run out. I thought I had better Re-lube my arse, ‘Cos in a short time Tony would be fucking it. I put the KY tube into my pocket
I would surely need it. It was about 8.15 by then I wondered what excuse I could make to get away at about 8.45 to get to Tony’s house. As I reached the bottom of the stairs, the phone rung. I’ll get it”, I shouted. It was just a friend , Jack who lived a few streets away. It was about nothing special. When he finished, I said, “That was Jack, he wants me to help him move some stuff for him. Bloody late” said the wife. Yes, but we could have a drink after it” I said. Any excuse Well I had better go, He would do the same for me”, I said. It was almost 8.30, but I thought I should go now since I got the excuse. “I’ll just walk”, I said, “The alcohol”, I added. See you later”, I said as I put on my Jacket. I went out & walked to the left which was towards Jack’s house. I circled round & came back towards Tony’s house from the other side
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I got there just before 9 pm. The front door was open, & as I approached a voice called, Come right in I was shaking, with fear & apprehension as I walked into the house. It was very dimly lit. I could barely see where to go. Over here Bitch” a voice said. I felt my way over towards the voice. Suddenly my hand touched a naked body
BRUNETTE AMATOR HANDJOB

brunette amator handjob

ENTER TO BRUNETTE AMATOR HANDJOB
I jumped !! Boo”!!! He was playing with me………….I breathed deeply. “Calm down”, I thought. I stood still. I breathed slowly, & waited. Suddenly the lights on. Tony was sitting there, his massive cock went past his belly button. God, what a size!! “Who put on the lights?”, I suddenly thought to myself. I looked round towards the door. There was 2 more Black guys standing there, both naked


One I knew as Tony’s brother, John. The other was about 17 or 18 years old. Both had massive erections. “Three of you”, I gasped. Yes, & we’re all going to fuck you too bitch” said Tony. First you are going to suck us all. Start with me, & get naked first”. I quickly threw off my clothes, & got down between Tony’s legs
BRUNETTE AMATOR HANDJOB

brunette amator handjob

ENTER TO BRUNETTE AMATOR HANDJOB
I took his cock in my hand. God it was thick. I put it in my mouth. “Lie on the couch on your back bitch” I laid down. Tony turned me, so my head was over the edge of the couch. He placed his cock in my mouth. “That is the best position to deep-throat, he said. 10 inches” ??? I thought. He slid it into my mouth
BRUNETTE AMATOR HANDJOB

brunette amator handjob

ENTER TO BRUNETTE AMATOR HANDJOB
It hit the back of my mouth. “Open wide, & breathe through your nose”, he ordered. I did that as his cock went in, & in slowly. “Swallow”. I did & felt his cock slide into my throat. He began to fuck my face, pulling out only to let me breathe. I thought I would die!! He must have been waiting for a moment like this, ‘cos in a short time his cum was pumped straight into my throat. His brother was next, but he allowed me to kneel in front of him to do it, which was a bit easier for me


When he came, he Pulled out & sprayed cum all over my face, & rubbed it in with his cock. “Now my nephew, Luke, he’s 18, a bit to learn yet ”, he said. Luke stood in front of me as I took his cock in my mouth. 18”, I brunette amator handjob thought. “Must do good for him” I took his cock in my mouth, & pushed my head backwards & forwards, slobbering saliva all over his lovely black cock. “OH God, he said. I gripped his arse & pulled him to me He quickly pumped his cum into my mouth. I swallowed


I was pulled up off my knees, by Tony. Now, your arse”, he said. He bent me over the end of brunette amator handjob the couch, & pulled my arse back a bit. I felt some cold lube, running down the crack of my arse. He pushed some in with his two fingers, then three, four!! I was being prepared for his 10 inches. More lube was applied. I was thank full he knew what he was doing………“Sniff this”, he said, & held a bottle of “Poppers” under my nose
I held one nostril, then the other, as I inhaled the fumes. My head felt so light, so relaxed…….. I felt his cock push against my wet hole. I was glad I had been fucked by Paul’s 8 inches earlier on. It eased it’s way into me. I could not move in any direction. I was forced against the end of the couch, & pinned there with his black cock
It slid slowly into me till I could feel his balls against my arse. The pain was something I had never felt before, even with Paul’s 8 inches Not a word was said, as he began to fuck my arse hard. Faster, Faster, he fucked me I stood there gritting my teeth. I held onto the couch brunette amator handjob with both hands. My own cock was solid, trapped against the couch. Faster still, as he held me at the top of my legs. I held on. I felt like collapsing in a heap. You fucking bastard” he shouted as his cum was pumped into me. He held me there as his brother replaced him. If he had let me go I would have been a heap on the floor. His brother’s cock which was very slightly smaller slid in with little trouble. As he was fucking me I saw Luke standing about 2 feet away looking at me his cock in his hand


I waved him to kneel on the couch so I could take his cock in my mouth. He sat on his knees facing me. I took his cock in my mouth. He was loving it. He gripped my ears, & fucked my mouth. I was being fucked from both ends. My dream !!!! My arse was receiving a good fucking
BRUNETTE AMATOR HANDJOB

brunette amator handjob

ENTER TO BRUNETTE AMATOR HANDJOB
I knew he was about to shoot his cum into me. “OH, OH, Here it comes” he cried as he made me his bitch. Luke was round behind me before his uncle had pulled out of me. As one cock came out another went in !! Luke fucked me hard for about 10 minutes before his cum joined the others, well inside my hole. He pulled out. The cum was running out of my hole when he pulled out. I half lay, half stood against the end of the couch
I daren’t move or would have fallen. In a flash Tony was back inside me. Fucking me with the full length of his 10 inches at each asain teen couple stroke. He had already cum, so he went this time for what seemed half an hour or more. I’m not sure !!! By this time I was more exhausted than I have ever been in my life. Their cum & lube was running out of me now. “OH God let me rest” I cried. “Soon, Soon” said Tony as his onslaught continued. It took another 5 minutes at least before more of his cum was injected into me. This time I did collapse onto the floor
BRUNETTE AMATOR HANDJOB

brunette amator handjob

ENTER TO BRUNETTE AMATOR HANDJOB
“We had better get him cleaned up“, said Luke. “We can’t let him go like that He said. I was lying naked on the floor. Luke picked me up like a wet doll. & carried me through to the shower. He laid me on the shower tray & turned the water on. It was cold till the temperature built up, but I did not care. It was heaven
Luke washed me with a cloth as the warm water sprayed over me. He washed the cum & lube off my arse. When he lifted me up to dry me, I could not resist it. I kissed him on the lips. “Going to fuck you again”, he said, “Not today though” he added……“I want that,” I said. Luke carried me through, & sat me on the couch. He put on my clothes, keeping my underpants. “For me” he said. It was after one AM now. “Can you walk home from here”, he asked
BRUNETTE AMATOR HANDJOB

brunette amator handjob

ENTER TO BRUNETTE AMATOR HANDJOB
I stood up. I was shaking. “I don’t think so”, I said. I’ll run you back” he said, “They have both gone out,” he said. He half carried me to the car, & helped me into the passenger’s side. He drove me up the road & stopped at my house. It was thankfully in darkness. “Thank God”, I said. He helped me out & up to the door. I unlocked the door. SHHHHH, I’ll help you to the bath room, before I go” he whispered. We crept upstairs, where he pulled down my trousers, & sat me on the toilet


“I will be in touch”, he whispered, & kissed me on my mouth. Thank you Luke”, I whispered. He disappeared down the stairs, closing the bathroom door. My arse erupted , cum & lube spewing out of me. I must have fallen asleep, ’Cos next I knew it was 3 am. I flushed the toilet & staggered into bed, & was out of it till 11 the next morning. When I got up the wife said “You must have had a good drink to sleep this long”………If she only knew.
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

BRUNETTE AMATOR HANDJOB brunette amator handjob

brunette amator handjob, sex girl latin, black in threesome action, titte anal, vagina holes, group of ass and cock, sex ass shemale, black gets, two big tit group, man cumming, muscular blonde orgy, doggie and swallow,
Related posts:
0 comments

SHE LOVE CUM BIG TITS
2011-Nov-29 08:19
She love cum big tits. The world had changed much in the last 150 years. Fueled by socialist ideology and ultra-radical feminism, the Army of Social Justice began to use violence to turn the U.S into a female-led socialist empire. At once, conservative forces were locked down as the remnants of the military were used to enforce the change. Women took the power and used it. Capitalism was dismantled
SHE LOVE CUM BIG TITS

she love cum big tits

ENTER TO SHE LOVE CUM BIG TITS
All men convicted of a crime were castrated and confined to work camps. The uprisings began soon after. The Army of Contrition rose from the ashes of a battered conservative base. Armed with ancient nuclear device purchased from the Siberian Republic (formerly Russia), the traditionalists exterminated the Army of Social Justice. America was nearly destroyed in the process. The toxic bombs had rendered the midsection of the country uninhabitable
Without a government, survivors began to fight each other for remains of a once powerful civilazation. The leader of the Army of Contrition, a former social justice government worker named Sandra Brown, used reconstruction and a new hierarchy to put people back to work and rebuild the country. On the day the cross country rail line was completed, Sandra stepped down. Her speech was broadcast throughout the nation, they still show it in school. She shook as she spoke, outlining the laws we would live by. Women, she articulated, had led the country to the brink of destruction. Not only should women be forced to repay their debt to society, they must never lead again
SHE LOVE CUM BIG TITS

she love cum big tits

ENTER TO SHE LOVE CUM BIG TITS
Women in this country would be sexual and domestic slaves. All female children would be given to state facilities and trained for service, then auctioned off on slave markets. Male children would stay with their families and be taught one for the three trades (military, farming, mechanics). Usually these placements were inherited from the father. A new authority was created to monitor the training and use of the women, strictly to ensure that their use and punishment never crossed the line into abuse
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Abuse of a woman was punishable by death. Sandra Brown then knelt before her husband, who became known as Leader to the country. Ever decade, a male from one of the three casts became Leader. He was marked at birth on a random basis, ideology and policy was left to chance. Sandra lived her life as an example of what women should be. I was born about 70 years later.... "Spiral...how the hell ya doin'?", a profaned white-haired black man yelled at my father. "Ahh good good", my father responded
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
"We just getting the boy here his first woman", my father said in his slightly cajun accent. My father and Black(and appropriate name for a black man) came up from Louisiana horny babe gets fucked hard together long before my father purchased my mother. Their semi-french english baffled many of the people in our small Pennsylvania village. "Ah....stock's good today Spiral", Black said with a smile on his face. "Theysa gotta this hot little coon ass from back home....perfect little white thing for him" Black said helpfully. I flushed with embarrassment. Owning another person was never something I had been excited about....until I saw her on stage. She looked to be a couple of years younger than me
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She was dressed in loose-fitting faded jeans and a tight gray t shirt. As soon as our eyes met, a pleasant warmth spread through my body. "Dad", I said as I slugged his shoulder to get his attention, "look at her". Dad looked up and smiled. The announcer began his info for the new arrival as she was stripped and bound to the auction post. "And finally for today, we have a 14 year old white female from Louisiana


She is a product of a farming family, tests well in science and mathematics, and is a certified virgin", the announcer recites in a bored tone. "She's also mine", I say confidently to my father. "Go get her then, she's a fine choice.", my father tells me. The first step in taking a woman is to see if she consents. If a woman consents to sex with a specific man while she love cum big tits on the auction block, the match is seen as a natural one and she is awarded to the man free of charge. If she doesn't consent, she has to be bought, which can be rather pricey especially for young virgins. I climb onto the stage and knock another boy off into the crowd to take my place in the middle of the line. One by one, she rejects the men and I am starting to think I'll have to make a bid to buy her. A bid I know I'll lose. As I near the head of the line, I analyze the girl. At 14, Im guessing she stands at about 5'4'' and ways around 120lbs
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Her blonde dirty blonde hair is just barely long enought to kiss her shoulders. Her most striking feature is her cat-like green eyes. Obviously athletic, her arms legs and abdomen are muscular and well-toned. While not as thin as a lot of women who sell quickly. She has an honest and steady appeal to her. My focus danced between her small, firm breasts and those beautiful eyes. Finally it is my turn. I have absolutely no expectation that she will consent, so without fear I step forward put two fingers under her chin, and lift her chin up so we can make eye contact. "Hello", I say in a smooth tone. She says nothing


"Do you consent", I ask, almost as if Im bored. Again, she doesn't speak. I turn to walk away but before I take a step, I hear a "yes". I turn and look at her. She makes eye contact on her own this time and says, "Yes, I consent". The law of consent states that after verbal consent has been given, a man must penetrate the woman. One thrust is sufficient for the law, however most men ravage the consenting female on stage infront of everyone
I can tell by the look in her eyes that she would find such a thing distasteful, so I step forward and do the minimum. Her legs are held apart by the ropes, so I can access her easily. I stand with my body barely touching hers, then I unbuckle my jeans and lower them and my boxers to my ankles. I shut the crowd out as I wrap my arms around her and hold on to the post. My cock is hard, and with our height difference, is pressing into her lower abdomen. I look at the announcer and command him to cut her bonds, which he does quickly
SHE LOVE CUM BIG TITS

she love cum big tits

ENTER TO SHE LOVE CUM BIG TITS
I kiss her forehead, then plant my hands on the backs of her thighs, just below her ass. I lift her up, letting the post support her back, then lower her onto my cock. When Im partially in, I feel the resistance. I lean back and look her in the eyes to warn her that this will hurt. "Just do it", she whispers. I lower her quickly and thrust my hips up, breaking her hymen easily. I lift her up enough to pull out of her, then set her back down. A medic from the military trade examines her, cleans her up, deems her fit and the consent is over
SHE LOVE CUM BIG TITS

she love cum big tits

ENTER TO SHE LOVE CUM BIG TITS
I take her by the had to the announcer's desk where I sign her paperwork and she is branded with my initials and a laser scan id. The brands are laser etched and painless. Afterwards my father takes me shopping. All women wear khaki dresses. They are form fitting and cover the bust down to mid thigh. We take five of the outfits and a good pair of shoes, then move on to the punishment section. Three aisles of the store are devoted to torturing women


Corporal punishment devices of all kinds line the display cases. "All right kid, I will buy you one implement. Remember, abusing a woman is against the law, but you don't want to go to light because some women become aroused from punishment. Pick something you know she needs. This will test how well you know her." my father tells me. I think of what I know about this girl
She's physically in shape so her pain tolerance must be a little higher than average. She's is definitel high class, not some dumb whore that takes anything. I scan the tools for something graceful and slightly severe. I find a single tail whip made of soft tan swede. I snap it a couple of times, pleased with the feel, then I have her bend over the counter. I lash her back once
SHE LOVE CUM BIG TITS

she love cum big tits

ENTER TO SHE LOVE CUM BIG TITS
A bright red weal appears. She grunts loudly and her fingers flex again and again as she tries to keep quiet. I smile and hand the whip to dad. After everything is purchased, we go home for the girl's breaking night. Every girl is broken by the Master who will own her. It is the one time a man may do anything he wishes, no matter how harsh, to break the female in. We step inside the door and are greeted with the smell of my mothers cooking. She comes sauntering into the living room from the kitchen and greets my father with a deep kiss, which he follows up with nipple twists and a few smacks to her ass that she love cum big tits she gratefully accepts. My mother is something of an anomaly


She is the sole heir to a wealthy military family, but she consented to a poor mechanic. She genuinely loves my father and is often referred to as "Painslut Haidrien", since more often than not, any time my father touches her she cums, even during punishments. "OOOOhhhhhh is this her?", my mother squeals in delight. She leaves my father's arms and hugs my woman. "Welcome to the family" she cooes as she kiss the nervous girl on the mouth. "Mom, please, she just got here", I say with mock irritation. In reality I found the whole thing incredibly sexy. After we eat, I take the girl back to the punishment room for her breaking. Once in the room, I give her a month-long birth control pill and some water


After that, I place her in the breeding stand, which keep her legs straight and her back bent at a 90 degree angle. In this position, I can take any whole I like. I strip nude and circle her before I stop infront of her. I take a step forward, and without being told, she hungrily takes me in her mouth. "Youre a goddess" I growl softly as she sucks her little heart out. I moan and stroke her hair as her tongue swirls around the head of my cock. I pull out of her mouth. She whimpers softly
SHE LOVE CUM BIG TITS

she love cum big tits

ENTER TO SHE LOVE CUM BIG TITS
"Dont worry, I'll give it back....after your punishment". Elsewhere in the house, I can hear the crack of a whip on flesh and my mother screaming, lost somwhere between pain and pleasure. I pick up a prod and place the prongs to my girl's pussy lips. I hit the button and she squeals in pain. Her hips buck uncontrollably. I laugh and do it again


She cums. I've never seen a woman cum, though I've heard mom plenty. I stand there enjoying the show while she works out the orgasm. "Well", I say, "I think you have a name now. I'm going to call you Electra", I tell her. She smiles and shakes her head in achknowledgement. Girls are know only by numbers until they are taken by a Master
He is responsible for naming her on Breaking Night. I pick up my new whip and drape the tail across her back. She sucks in a breath and shudders. I smile and lash her back hard. She hisses in pain. I lash her again and again, working my way from her shoulders to her ass. I beat her ass brutally, again and again. The weals begin to criss cross and soon her ass is bruised and blistered


I toss the whip down and rub her back while she cries in pain. "Uuunnhhhhh" she groans softly, "Thank you for my punishment Master", she chokes out through her tears. "Youre welcome Electra, and you may call me David. I will be your husband soon", I tell her. I stick my hand between her legs and stroke her clit. "OOOhhhmmmmmm", she moans out in surpirse. "Awww, is that sensitive girly"?, i ask in a mocking tone. "Yes Sir", she says flirtatiously. "Do you want the cock back?", I ask. She starts begging for it. I laugh and call her a cock hungry whore. She thanks me for the beautiful knickname, then begs for cock. I laugh and tease the opening of her pussy with the tip of my cock. She is bucking her hips back, trying to get me in her when there is a knock on the door. "Come in" I shout. My mother opens the door and asks how it is going
SHE LOVE CUM BIG TITS

she love cum big tits

ENTER TO SHE LOVE CUM BIG TITS
She is totally nude, her curly brown hair is just barely touching her breasts, her pussy hair is shaved. "Going fine mom, but I think Electra would like a pussy to eat" I tell my mother. With a wide smile she walks around to the be in front of Electra. Eagerly, Electra starts tongueing my mother. Mom's pussy is still sopping from whatever Dad did to her and Mom is soon squealing in delight. While Electra's attention is diverted, I plunge she love cum big tits my cock deep in her wet cunt. She screams in surprise. The vibrations from the scream send Mom into in orgasm. I thrust wildly in Electra's pussy, back and forth, slamming hard against her. Mom is screaming as she thrusts her pussy against Electra's mouth and Electra's is screaming as I ravage her pussy
SHE LOVE CUM BIG TITS

she love cum big tits

ENTER TO SHE LOVE CUM BIG TITS
And Im enjoying listening to the bitches. As my mother tapers off, she drops to her knees and strokes Electra's face. Before long, they are kissing. I slow my thrusts, reach under Electra and start stroking her clit gently. Her pussy contracts, then spasms as she orgasms. I stop holding back and cum with her
I thrust slowly while i put more pressure on her clit. Her hips buck as she squeals and moans. We thrust against each other as I pump cum into her. I keep the pressure on her clit as she cums down from her orgasm. As we both finish, I collapse on top of her. "You are a goddess", I whisper softly "I know" she replies without hesitation.



SHE LOVE CUM BIG TITS she love cum big tits

she love cum big tits, big booty booty, fetish scene, sweet party, fucking a office girl, getting fingered, amazing teen brunett, blonde fucked by teacher, lesbian sex with hot blond girls, glamour black girls, hot blonde strip, rough pornstar,
Related posts:
0 comments

THONG BLOWJOB ANAL
2011-Nov-27 07:18
Thong blowjob anal. This is a story about a young 12 year old boy in the UK and his sexual awaking. Not to be read by persons under 18 years of age. ** WARNING ** You are about to read a story that will contain graphic sexual activity between boys and a woman and man. You need to be over 18 years old to continue reading this story. A fictional story. Bb bb Mb Mb Wb WM young first virgin Written by EnglishBoy Contact me by email anenglishboy@hotmail.co.uk Billy’s Mum teaches Sex Ed Chapter one Billy Jones was 12 years old last week. He lived with his Mother, Trisha (29 years old) and Father, Freddie (32 years old) in a 2 bed semi on a modern estate in Shropshire. At 5 foot tall Billy was about average in his class
THONG BLOWJOB ANAL

thong blowjob anal

ENTER TO THONG BLOWJOB ANAL
He had a slim athletic build, light brown hair, perfect white teeth and a pale complexion. He was a poplar lad at school having both girl and boy friends. His Father travels frequently, he works for a small consultancy advising on safety issues. He has a similar build to his son and keeps fit by jogging. His Mother works at a local company 3 mornings a week doing their book keeping. Trisha gets quite lonely when her husband is away, she enjoys his company and more importantly she enjoys sex with him. They have fantasies that they talk through when they are having sex and one of her favourites is introducing boys to sex. They both discuss and play on their own young sexual adventures and remember the absolute pleasure they got from learning about sex. They had never engaged in regular sex sessions with their son, although on one occasion there was an incredible event that meant that Freddy and Trisha had the best sex they had ever had in their lives together. It all started very quickly. Their house although small had a wet room with 2 shower head instead of a bath which meant that occasionally Billy and his Dad would shower together. This particular occasion happened three months earlier when Billy was still thong blowjob anal 11 years old
THONG BLOWJOB ANAL

thong blowjob anal

ENTER TO THONG BLOWJOB ANAL
Freddy and Trisha had been discussing the night before that Billy was really sweating a lot these days and that he really ought to know about cleaning his penis correctly, especially under the foreskin. So they agreed that Freddy should show him the next time they showered together and this just happened to be the following night. Freddy is 6 foot 3 inches and so just over a foot taller than Billy. His penis is 4 inches long when soft with a generous foreskin being over half an inch over the end of the glans. When erect Trisha loved his penis, it didn’t actually grow that much longer going to 5 and a half inches and the foreskin just peeled back a little from the glans showing about a ? inch of his fat knob. Whilst it didn’t get much longer it did get considerably fatter having a circumference of 5 3/4 inches. Trisha often wondered what her son’s cock would look like erect and if it had the same attributes as her husbands
THONG BLOWJOB ANAL

thong blowjob anal

ENTER TO THONG BLOWJOB ANAL
Tonight she would be able to see for herself. Billy’s cock at 11 years old was just starting to pad out, growing from being a little boy cock to the size that indicated that he was just pre-pubescent. He was totally hairless of course and when slack his little prick was 2 inches long 2 ? inches in circumference, about the size of her husbands little finger. He was uncircumcised and his foreskin hung off the end of his cock about ? an inch which seemed like a lot more than Freddy’s because it was on a smaller prick. She could hear the showers start in the wet room and gave them about 5 minutes to shower their hair and then she opened the door. Freddy don’t forget what we discussed the other day about teaching Billy how to wash his penis. OK Trish I already know Mum and please give us some privacy. Don’t be daft Billy, it’s not like I have not seen you before is it? Now what your Dad is going to show you is very important. Freddy just wash him the same way as you wash yourself and if I spot something wrong I will tell you. OK babe.” Freddy soaped his hands “Turn and face me Billy.” Billy did as he was told. Freddy admired his son’s body, his flat tummy and the defined muscles
His little belly button indented. He put a hand underneath his little scrotum which was about the same size as a small tangerine with 2 perfectly formed testicles inside. He massaged it carefully and felt the little balls inside. He then picked up the penis and washed it with 2 fingers and his thumb applying a little pressure and turning it from one side and then the other. He felt it getting a little thicker. Trisha watched carefully really wanting to see how big her son had become. She started to get wet just looking at Billy’s cute well formed penis. She started to feel a bit jealous that Freddy was doing this instead of her. She remembered her first time seeing a boy’s penis when she was 11 years old when she went into the bushes with a class mate
His little prick was much smaller than her son’s but still fascinating to look at and she enjoyed the feel of the skin sliding over the rock hard shaft. They played with each others privates exploring what needed to be explored. They both enjoyed looking at each other that way and did it a couple more times before they were discovered and their respective parents were told and that put a stop to that … well in those bushes anyway. Later bushes meant that she learned about orgasms. Trisha really enjoyed her growing experiences and especially her babysitting job which she had done from age 14 to 17 when she had met Freddy and got pregnant with Billy. Whenever she thought about the lessons she had taught for the little boys she sat for she got wet. She loved to fantasise about being with little boys whilst she was making love to Freddy or just playing with herself. Trisha will have her experiences put into another story one day. Back to the matter in hand, as they say, Freddy had started to pull back Billy’s foreskin
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
It did slide back easily and he gently soaped the glans. Billy pulled back because his knob was extremely sensitive. “It’s OK Billy” Freddy said “It is sensitive I will not hurt you.” Billy moved his lower body forward again, his prick was starting to get hard, it was standing out straight in front of him and with each throb it got a little higher and higher. As Billy had moved back the foreskin had slid forwards again and now it was covering the glans once more. Freddy got hold of the foreskin again and started to pull it back, it clipped nice behind the rim of the glans and again Freddy started to soap the knob
THONG BLOWJOB ANAL

thong blowjob anal

ENTER TO THONG BLOWJOB ANAL
By this time Billy’s 12 year old boy cock was rock hard and now pointing straight up, not flat against his stomach about 10 degrees off. It had now grown to a respectable 4 inches with a circumference of 3 ? inches. Trisha was getting wetter by the second and she looked at Freddy’s cock and saw that he was started to swell. Freddy was remembering his learning experiences with some of the other boys at his school and was enjoying the feel of a now rock hard solid boy cock. It was not until now had he realised just how much softer his penis was when it was hard – if that makes sense. He gave it a few squeezes. He could feel his own cock starting to grow. He rinsed off Billy’s cock. Trisha suddenly had the irresistible urge to touch Billy’s 12 year old cock, she needed to feel it and rekindle her memories of years gone by. Freddy, you have missed something pass me the soap, come over here Billy. She soaped her hands and moved them towards the rock hard prepubescent boy cock, her hands were trembling. She knew what she thong blowjob anal was going to do was wrong but her lust had overtaken her mind, she had to feel this beautiful cock
THONG BLOWJOB ANAL

thong blowjob anal

ENTER TO THONG BLOWJOB ANAL
She felt his balls and waggled them around in her hand, his little sack filled the palm of her hand quite well, and she then put her fingers around his rock hard cock and pulled it down a little away from his stomach. Slowly she pulled the foreskin back and it clipped over the rim of the glans, then she pulled it further down and ran her finger round the back of the head and the exposed red skin of the inside of the foreskin. She then pinched the frenulum with the thumb and finger rubbing around the back of the knob. She loved the feel of her son’s boy cock; it was so hard she felt it throbbing to her touch. She would dearly love to suck his knob but she was unsure what Freddy might do in this circumstance. Sure they fantasised a little about their early experiences but that was it. Freddy never knew the extent of the practise Trisha had in teaching little boys and taking their virginities. She had collected quite a few boys’ cherries in her life. Her she was now at 29 remembering and getting incredibly wet with the wonderful memories. Now that’s what you didn’t do Freddy” she pulled the foreskin back over Billy’s knob and started to wank him a little under the pretext of making sure that his penis was really clean
THONG BLOWJOB ANAL

thong blowjob anal

ENTER TO THONG BLOWJOB ANAL
She looked at Freddy and saw that his dick was fully erect and throbbing. “Now Billy I want you to wash your Father’s penis so that I know that you really do understand how to wash yourself in the future. Freddy shot Trisha a look of surprise “I don’t know if this is a good idea Billy said “I don’t mind Dad, it will prove that I know what to do.” He moved back towards his Dad and soaped his hands. He gently felt Freddy’s scrotum. He noticed how much bigger his balls were than his own. Freddy’s prick was standing out strong from his body up at 60 degrees and bouncing with every heartbeat. He was at his full 5 1/2 inches and Billy put his soapy hand around the shaft


His fingers just about met as they gripped “Wow Dad your penis is so much thicker than mine!” He washed up and down the shaft and with each down stroke Trisha watched as more and more of her husbands fat knob came into view. Then the foreskin clipped back behind the glans and Billy washed the glans carefully, gently, softly. Freddy was enjoying the experience although he knew what was happening was not right he was in raptures of pleasure and he had long stopped thinking with the head on his shoulders. Billy remembered his Mother’s instructions and then gripped his Dad’s shaft with greater firmness and pulled the foreskin all the way back exposing the red inside of the foreskin behind the head of the knob. This was the first time he had ever seen a grown man’s penis in this state and he thought how lucky he was to have his Father’s genes so that one day he would also have a penis like this. Billy then washed the red skin at the back of the glans and brought his fingers round and started washing and stroking the frenulum. Freddy could feel tension building up inside, should he cum or not, would it be right to let his son make him orgasm. He then gave up thinking with his big head and let the little one do the work. Billy rubbed gently over the whole glans and around the rim and frenulum a few times and then washed off the soap and moved the foreskin back into its usual resting place, he put a little more soap on his hands and like his Mother had done to him he wrapped his hands around the shaft again and unknowingly wanked his Father. Trisha watched as Freddy’s face became more flushed with excitement, not wishing to stop his pleasure she said to Billy “That’s right sweetheart just squeeze a little harder to make sure it gets clean and rub it up and down. Billy obeyed, he felt the penis get fatter, his fingers no longer reached all the way around it but he kept on squeezing and rubbing then squirt, squirt, squirt three jets of cum hit Billy on his chin and chest. He pulled away surprised and Freddy got hold of his dick and finished himself off. He turned and washed the end of his cock. What happened?” Billy asked and Trisha answered “It’s OK son that is what occasionally happens to a grown up penis and it is quite normal. Freddy told Billy that he obviously did know how to wash himself and thanked him for washing him so well. He got out of the shower and told Billy to finish off


He and Trisha went to their bedroom. As soon as they were in the room Trisha got on her knees and started sucking Freddy’s prick, it had hardly gone down at all. She wanted to put the penis that her 11 year old son had just masturbated into her mouth. She thought about perhaps doing this in the shower, letting Billy learn about oral sex but decided against it. She took the prick right to the back of her throat. Freddy could feel it slip into the tightness of Trisha’s throat and was suddenly hard again. He was still extremely excited and normally after he had cum he had noticed as he was getting older that he needed a bit of a cooling off period, but not this time
THONG BLOWJOB ANAL

thong blowjob anal

ENTER TO THONG BLOWJOB ANAL
He picked Trisha up and put her on the bed. Go on then darling, fuck me with that lovely prick that your son has just wanked! He didn’t need asking twice he lifted up her skirt, she was not wearing pants and he felt Trisha’s pussy. She was wet through and he positioned himself and pushed straight into her with mad lust. They hammered away and both experienced a joint climax. They collapsed at the side of each other sweating and breathless. They had just experienced one of the best orgasms they had ever experienced together, Freddy remained hard his prick looking red and angry, the large dorsal vein very prominent. “Look at you” Trisha said. She put her hand back on his cock and kissed his chest and worked her way down to his cock


The foreskin was just half way down the glans she engulfed the knob and started to push her tongue under the foreskin. She pulled her head back off. She could taste her own juices and Freddy’s cum. Lovely. Lick my balls” Freddy encouraged, he noticed that their bedroom door was slightly ajar and said in a lower voice “Trish the door is slightly open I wonder if Billy heard us or if he perhaps saw us?” Trisha started making more noise as she lapped Freddy’s balls she was hoping that Billy could hear them and come and watch them through the crack in the door. She had taken her clothes off and she had her back to the door, if Billy did look in then the first sight to great him would be her cum soaked pussy, the first woman pussy he would ever have seen. Freddy was in heaven again for the third time in an hour. “Lift your legs up” Trisha commanded he did so and felt her tongue slowly work it’s was down across the perineum towards his anus. “Oh God Trish go on lick my arse! Lick it! Go on Lick it! Trisha licked around his rim and Freddy got hold of his cock and started to wank himself fast and hard, she put her tongue right into his bum. Trisha lick back up the perineum and sucked first one then the other ball into her mouth
Freddy had stopped wanking himself and watched her lick his balls and slowly up his cock. He looked at the door, his cock got harder, he could just see Billy sneaking a look through the crack in the door, very quietly he told Trisha who immediately crawled up her husband and sat on his cock. She thrilled at the thought of her 11 year old son watching her fuck his Dad. She squeezed Freddy’s cock hard with her cunt. “Trish I can’t last much more I am gonna cum! Trisha bounced up and down as Freddy thrust up hard into her hot pussy ahhhhhhh they both came again, together and with so much force that neither of them had experienced before. Freddy glanced at the door – no Billy – he told Trisha and once more she collapsed at the side of Freddy. Freddy that was fantastic, definitely one of the best fucks we have ever had! I can only agree!” Freddy’s cock was no longer stiff. How much do you think Billy saw? He definitely saw you licking my arse, balls and cock and he most definitely saw you giving me a good fucking with your gorgeous tight hairless pussy. As I said earlier this all happened 3 months ago when Billy was still 11 years old and since then Trisha and Freddy had not purposefully engaged Billy in any of there sexual activities not even by leaving the door open whilst making love. One day Trisha had finished work and was at home cleaning up, ironing and doing general chores when Billy came home from school with one of his mates, John. John was slightly taller than Billy at 5 foot 2 inches; he had dark brown hair and a slim athletic build. His birthday had been 6 weeks prior to Billy’s. John lived with his Mum and Dad just a couple of streets down from Billy’s house. They helped themselves to drinks and biscuits and sat in the family room. Trisha joined them with her cup of tea
THONG BLOWJOB ANAL

thong blowjob anal

ENTER TO THONG BLOWJOB ANAL
They were talking about day to day things in the school and Billy mentioned that they had received sex education that morning. Trisha asked if everything was clear and told them both that if they wanted to ask anything for clarification then they only had to ask. Can I ask something Mrs Jones?” John enquired Of course” Trisha started to wonder where this could go. Part of the lesson was taken up with being clean and therefore avoiding infections but there was very little guidance on how to clean.” He said a little embarrassed “and Billy was saying that you had showed him how to clean himself the other week and, err “John was staring to stutter a bit. John, what are you actually asking?” Trisha wanted him to actually say what she was hoping, she felt her pussy start to get moist and her heart started to beat a bit faster. Is she really going to get an opportunity to feel a little boys cock. She looked at John. His light blue eyes were looking at the floor. Billy encouraged him “John just ask Mum what it is you want, at worst she can only say no.” he said. Mrs Jones would you please show me how to wash my penis properly? Yes of course John, but why don’t you talk to your Mum and Dad about this? We don’t talk about these kinds of things. I have never ever seen them naked and they have not seen me naked since I was 6 years old. OK John, no problem, why don’t you go upstairs and get into the shower. Billy do you want to go with John to reassure him? You might as well have a shower as well. Both boys went upstairs. Trisha started thinking about John, would he be built the same way as her son, would he have a little boy penis? Would he be circumcised? How long would he be? Would he have any hair? She was back thinking about the numerous occasions she had “played” with little boys and was starting to feel horny
THONG BLOWJOB ANAL

thong blowjob anal

ENTER TO THONG BLOWJOB ANAL
Her mind raced forward, her son is going to school in a veritable candy shop for her can she really exploit that? As she walking upstairs she heard the two 12 year olds chatting away in their braking voices. She opened the wet room door and saw that both boys were washing their hair. She looked John up and down. What a firm butt he had, very much like Billy’s and typical of athletic boys their age. She noticed that Billy’s penis was semi hard and when John turned to face her she was pleased to see that he was about the same size as her son. They could be twins she thought. He was uncircumcised and also semi hard. OK John come over here, Billy pass me the soap please. Both boys did as she asked and she soaped her hands and passed the soap back to Billy. Trisha felt quite nervous she was about to do something she had not done in 11 years since she got married and had given birth to her son. She had had so much pleasure in the past baby sitting young boys and the boys had also received so much pleasure from her that she always felt that fair exchange was no robbery. Her hands were shaking a little as she moved her left hand forward and cupped John’s nice little ball sack
THONG BLOWJOB ANAL

thong blowjob anal

ENTER TO THONG BLOWJOB ANAL
She told him that he should always make sure that he washed the sides of the scrotum and the inside creases of the crutch so that sweat would not cause crutch rot. She also explained the importance of making sure it was dry in-between his legs. “And that goes for you too.” She said to Billy. Billy was watching his Mum’s had caressing John’s balls, she was definitely feeling them he noticed. “You know, you two could be twins couldn’t you boys?” she said. She pushed a finger back toward his anus along the perineum pressing it in and feeling both sides of the ridge as she did so. John’s penis started to grow and Trisha felt very much in control as she saw the effect she was having on the boy. She was wearing a low cut top and the tops of her firm breasts were in view and she could see that John was staring down her cleavage. She then started to concentrate on the lovely 12 year old penis with her 2 fingers and thumb. As she washed the shaft up and down she wondered if he masturbated at all, or if he could cum. On each down stroke she applied a little more pressure and his beautiful dark purple knob popped into view easily. The foreskin clipped behind the prominent ridge of his glans. OK John, now this will be sensitive but it is very important that you wash the glans and foreskin, this would be what the teacher would be referring to in the class you had. She pulled the foreskin all the way back and it moved easily, she didn’t have to pull particularly hard although she could see that she was stretching the frenulum quite tightly
THONG BLOWJOB ANAL

thong blowjob anal

ENTER TO THONG BLOWJOB ANAL
She looked at the knob; there was a little smegma on the top. “Look boys, this is what you must wash off. John do you ever smell anything strange? No, this is the first time I have ever seen under my foreskin, I didn’t know that it could be pulled back. Billy I can smell that this is not clean, you have a smell as well and then you know what I am talking about.” She felt very excited as she saw her son move his head toward John’s cock and put his nose really quite close. Phew! Both of you wash the glans like this.” She gently rubbed her fingers over the knob and John moved back with a little surprise because it was so sensitive. Then still with the foreskin completely retracted she washed the red skin at the back of the head and brought her thumb and forefinger around the outside of the glans to meet in the frenulum which she massaged a little. John’s penis all 4 inches of it was rock hard and pointing straight up, not flat against his gays fucked anal tummy, about 1/2 an inch off. What Trisha would have done to have sucked that lovely knob into her mouth, however she knew that she must resist. She thought that it was about as thick as Billy’s as well as the same length
THONG BLOWJOB ANAL

thong blowjob anal

ENTER TO THONG BLOWJOB ANAL
He was totally hairless which she liked but there again, young boys with a little growth she also found to be a turn on. She washed off the soap from the glans and pulled the foreskin forward and couldn’t resist giving the shaft a few quick wanks. She loved the feel of the hardness of a young boy it is most unlike a mans penis, the hard core underneath the skin moving so freely. Reluctantly she let go of the beautiful piece of boyhood and said that he should finish his shower now and asked if he now understands how to wash himself. He was red in the face, she came to the conclusion that neither he nor Billy actually knew what masturbating is. Hmmm she thought to herself. That night when she and Freddy had just gone to bed she was cuddling up to him and slowly just feeling his prick. She was telling him about what had happened and that she had felt John’s cock and washed him. Freddy’s cock grew quickly to full stretch. He was asking how John’s cock compared to Billy’s. Did you wank him off? No, it didn’t seem right in front of Billy. Quite right darling but I’ll bet you found it difficult not to didn’t you? She slipped the covers off Freddy’s torso and kissed his body down to his cock. She put his prick into her mouth and wriggled her tongue underneath the foreskin to massage the knob. She had her eyes closed and was pretending that this was really John she was sucking off
THONG BLOWJOB ANAL

thong blowjob anal

ENTER TO THONG BLOWJOB ANAL
She pulled the foreskin all the way back and licked the frenulum and around the back of the knob. Freddy couldn’t stand anymore, he pushed her onto her back and mounted her slipping easily into her sodden pussy, banging away to a satisfying mutual climax. A week later Trisha was again at home busy working away. She knew that Billy was doing a school visit that day and would not be home until 5 o’clock so she was really surprised when John turned up. He was not going on the trip which left school after lunch. “OK John, do you want a drink? She sat with him whilst she had a cup of tea and a biscuit with John who had a glass of lemonade. You know you said that I could ask you anything Mrs Jones. Yes Well we had another Sex Education class this morning and they spoke about something called masturbation Yes They said that boys and girls can rub themselves and that is called masturbation That’s right John so what do you want to ask?” she hardly dare believe what he was going to ask. Would you be able to show me about masturbation? Trisha couldn’t believe her ears, OMG; it took all her patience and control to stop herself from just ripping all his clothes off there and then. “Well John this is not a usual request that you would ask of someone and whilst I can show you I need to be sure that you will not speak with anyone, and I mean anyone about it. You have my word Mrs Jones. Come upstairs. John followed Trisha into her bedroom and she turned and took off his shirt, trousers and socks. She wanted this boy naked
THONG BLOWJOB ANAL

thong blowjob anal

ENTER TO THONG BLOWJOB ANAL
She was going to teach him the best she could, the question is would she just teach him about masturbation or about other things. She was on her knees with a 12 year old boy standing before her, she could see his boy bulge starting to grow and she slowly pulled his pants down giving her the first view of his totally soft boy cock. “Are you nervous John? Yes” he muttered Well there is no need to be, I guess young man this is where I find out if you have been keeping yourself clean I have Mrs Jones. She pushed him back and he fell onto her bed. She lay at his side and soaked up the lovely sight before her. A truly beautiful 12 year old boy who had just asked her to show him about masturbation. What on earth are the girls in his school playing at they should be playing with this vision of beauty and looking after his cock as well. She moved down the bed and slowly ran her fingers around his nipples which almost instantly became hard, then down across his forming 6 pack. She circled around his navel and then with the flat of her hand followed his stomach down to his lovely hairless pubis
She saw his cock give a twitch. Trisha got off the bed and moved his legs apart before getting in-between them on her knees. John’s cock was starting to fatten up and get a little longer. The foreskin still completely covered the head. It had a red tip lick a rosebud
THONG BLOWJOB ANAL

thong blowjob anal

ENTER TO THONG BLOWJOB ANAL
She picked up the cock and slowly started to massage the knob through the foreskin. Oh God, that feels nearly as good as when you bathed my cock last week. Yes, I have to say I did wonder if you played with yourself then. What I am showing you is called many different things not just masturbation, it is called wanking off, jerking off, tossing, five knuckle shuffle, in fact there are so many names I can’t go through them all. She felt his cock start to get fatter and longer. Her mind was all over the place she was thinking that this is virtually the same as her son’s cock so in one way she was satisfying her curiosity as to what it would be like to manipulate Billy’s penis. His cock was now at full stretch and as fat as it was going to get. The foreskin was just pulled back exposing the moist dark purple glans. She started playing with his balls. What else did they talk to you about in the Sex Ed today John? Foreplay Oh yes, and did they elaborate on what that was? Yes, it is what a couple do before they have sex. Is that it? Yes. Did they talk about oral sex? No, what is that? Trisha thought to herself – she needed to get a job teaching sex Ed at schools so that the young people could really understand what a sex life is about. Trisha was so excited, her pussy was soaking and her fingers were trembling, it was a long time since she had given oral sex to a young boy. She wondered if he could cum yet
She was feeling his balls; she thought that he must be very close to being able to ejaculate, she would soon find out. She moved John so that his legs hung over the bottom of the bed and opened them wider so that she had the best possible view of the boy’s hairless treasures. She slowly kissed up the side of one of his legs and then the other. John had forgotten to breath almost as he saw Trisha’s lips move to his balls and kiss each one of them in turn. She breathed in deeply enjoying the scent of this 12 year old perfect boy specimen who she was about to treat to his very first oral sex lesson. She licked his scrotum and his balls jumped up, he breathed out “Oh God” he almost whispered. Trisha was watching John’s face and noticing his absolute pleasure as she licked his balls again, she sucked in each ball one at a time and licked down each side of the scrotum. She then traced the ridge at the bottom of the scrotum and ran her tongue all the way up to the tip of his penis. She could feel the heat from his rock hard cock and felt it bounce as she touched the tip of the glans. She breathed in deeply again and thought to herself that he had obviously been keeping his knob clean. She pulled back his foreskin and licked the frenulum “WOW” she heard him say
THONG BLOWJOB ANAL

thong blowjob anal

ENTER TO THONG BLOWJOB ANAL
She pulled the penis upward and then watching her boy’s face started to suck his knob into her mouth. John watched in fascination and in absolute pleasure, he had never felt anything like this before, he thought his prick was going to explode. When Trisha got hold of his penis to lift it up and pull his foreskin back he felt so good. He watched as thong blowjob anal her lips slowly engulfed his dark red moist knob. He felt her tongue on the underside of his knob and watched as gradually she took his whole prick into her mouth. He felt the back of her throat and then something amazing as her tongue started to lick his balls as well. Trisha was giving John a really good experience for his first blowjob. She brought her mouth away “This is oral sex John, used as foreplay before sex.” He was resting on his elbows getting a good clear view of what was happening. Will you lick my balls again please” he whispered. Trisha pulled his legs up, such beautiful hairless legs, and she moved and with the flat of her hot tongue licked his scrotum which was drawn up into his body. She then licked his perineum. She watched his eyes close and he said “Oh my God” as she said quietly to him “John open your eyes and watch what is happening. His face was red and his chest was all blotchy and red
His penis was throbbing, straining to bursting point. Trish loved the way boys got so hard. Trisha then started to rim his anus. John breathed in and then seemed to forget all about breathing – his eyes were popping out of their sockets. The gentle flicking of Trisha’s tongue around his bum hole – WOW! Mrs Jones this feels so wonderful but isn’t it dirty? No John you are clean and provided that the areas that are touched with your mouth are clean it is fine to do whatever you want provided that all contributing parties enjoy it and agree to it. She moved her hand up and started rubbing his lovely prick uncovering the head and then pushing it up and then she went back to rimming his anus. John was in ecstasy, his prick was being given a perfect wank, the licking around his bum suddenly changed, and he felt the tip of her tongue lick right across his actual bum hole. He couldn’t believe it then he felt the tip of her tongue pushing against the hole. OMG he felt as if he was in raptures. Trisha licked his perineum and moved back to his balls. She knew that he would be able to take much more of this and she wanted too know what his 12 year old seed tasted like
She kept on wanking his prick whilst licking his balls and then she started to ease a well manicured finger into his bottom. She was really going to give him something to remember. She found his prostrate and started to rub it at the same time she licked up the length of the 12 year old 4 inches of rock hard boy cock. She looked at John he was watching her every move. She pulled his foreskin all the way down and slowly sucked his 12 year old virgin knob into her hot mouth and started to bob up and down as she moved her wanking hand down to massage his balls. She felt his prick and knob growing fatter she knew he was going to cum at any minute. She was sucking his glans, feeling his balls and gently massaging his prostrate
She knew there was no way he could not cum and cum he will and it will be the best he has ever had! John could not believe what was happening he had strange feelings deep inside his young body. He didn’t even know what Trisha was doing; he knew that there was such a thing as a prostrate gland but he didn’t know where it was or that this was what Trisha was feeling. His balls kept being massaged and those lovely hot lips. He could feel the familiar feeling of an impending orgasm but this time the feeling was so powerful … he leant back his arms giving way, he shut his eyes and pushed his hips forward into Trisha’s mouth push, push, push. He could feel his knob head hitting the back of her throat and there it exploded with 4 rapid spasms. He grabbed the back of Trisha’s head and rammed her onto his cock. “Oh God!” he shouted. Trisha felt John grab the back of her head and then his glans was rubbing the entrance to her throat. She could feel his prick get fatter and it started pulsing. She looked up and John, his eyes were closed, his face and chest was flushed
He was sweating. He was in orgasmic heaven because she knew exactly what a boy would like. She was really enjoying drinking his 12 year old boy spunk. The spasms slowed down and John collapsed back on the bed. Trisha kept his prick in her mouth until she was absolutely sure that the last pulse of boy orgasm had gone and that she had milked his beautiful boy cock of it’s virgin cum. She licked the last drops of cum away from the knob end and cleaned up the shaft of the penis with her tongue. Now you know what Masturbation and Oral Sex is, you are no longer an oral virgin and you also know what foreplay is, although you don’t normally cum with foreplay, you wait until you are inside a girl before you do that. Wow Mrs Jones, I can’t really explain what that felt like” he said in a breathless voice. He was still very flushed and wet with sweat. “It was the most wonderful feeling I have ever had in my life … thank you very much.” He was sitting up now and Trisha was still kneeling between his legs. His dick was going soft


He moved forward and very gently kissed Trisha on the lips. Trisha couldn’t believe how wonderfully soft and gentle his 12 year old kiss was and she kissed him back. I think that is all we have time for today John.” Trisha said. John was just sitting there with a silly grin on his face. He had little beads of sweat across his top lip and some running down his hairless chest. “You had better get dressed I don’t want Billy to come home and find you here like this. We must be clear about this John, you must not tell anyone about what I have just taught you, and do you promise me that you will not tell anyone? Yes Mrs Jones, I promise. Good boy”.



THONG BLOWJOB ANAL thong blowjob anal

thong blowjob anal, girl cunt, girl likes anal, brunette amateur interracial, throat pleasure, secretary anal stockings, hot blonde anal group, hot asian boobs, asslick classic,
Related posts:
0 comments

{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }


Porn